Showing 7301-7400 of 10000
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 958
It is related that 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar reported that 'Umar went with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with a group to visit Ibn Sayyad. They found him playing with some children in the hills of Banu Maghala. Ibn Sayyad, who was approaching puberty, did not notice them until the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, patted him with his hand and then said to him, 'Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?' Ibn Sayyad looked at him and said, 'I testify that you are the Messenger of the unlettered.' Ibn Sayyad said to the Prophet, 'Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?' He refuted it and said, 'I have believed in Allah and His Messengers.' Then he said to him, 'What dreams do you have?' Ibn Sayyad replied, 'Both truthful people and liars come to me.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'You are in a state of confusion.' Then the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, 'I am concealing something from you.' Ibn Sayyad said, 'It is just smoke.' He said, 'Shame on you! You will not go too far.' 'Umar said, 'Messenger of Allah, let me cut his head off?' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'If it is him (i.e. the Dajjal), you will not be able to get the better of him. If it is not him, there is no point in killing him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ، حَتَّى وَجَدُوهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ فِي أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ، وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحُلُمَ، فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ، قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ‏:‏ فَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَرَصَّهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرَسُولِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِابْنِ صَيَّادٍ‏:‏ مَاذَا تَرَى‏؟‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ‏:‏ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنِّي خَبَّأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا، قَالَ‏:‏ هُوَ الدُّخُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ اخْسَأْ فَلَمْ تَعْدُ قَدْرَكَ، قَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَتَأْذَنُ لِي فِيهِ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنْ يَكُ هُوَ لاَ تُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُ هُوَ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 958
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 958
Sunan Ibn Majah 721
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever says, when he hears the Mu'adh-dhin, 'Wa ana Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu, radaytu Billahi rabban wa bil-islami dinan wa bi muhammadin nabiyyan (And I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger, and I am content with Allah as my Lord, Islam as my religion and Muhammad as my Prophet),' his sins will be forgiven to him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ الْحُكَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ وَأَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا غُفِرَ لَهُ ذَنْبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 721
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 721
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3911
Narrated Abu Usaid As-Sa'idi:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The Best houses of the Ansar are the houses of Banu An-Najjar, then the house of Banu 'Abdul-Ashhal, then Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, then Banu Sa'idah. And in all of the houses of the Ansar there is good." So Sa'd said: "I do not see except that the Prophet (SAW) has preferred everyone over us." So it was said: "He preferred you over many."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خَيْرُ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ دُورُ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ ثُمَّ دُورُ بَنِي عَبْدِ الأَشْهَلِ ثُمَّ بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ ثُمَّ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ وَفِي كُلِّ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ مَا أَرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ قَدْ فَضَّلَ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ قَدْ فَضَّلَكُمْ عَلَى كَثِيرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو أُسَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ اسْمُهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ نَحْوَ هَذَا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3911
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 311
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3911
Sunan Abi Dawud 3657

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone is given a legal decision ignorantly, the sin rests on the one who gave it. Sulayman al-Mahri added in his version: If anyone advises his brother, knowing that guidance lies in another direction, he has deceived him. These are the wordings of Sulayman.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُقْرِئُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ - عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَفْتَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي نُعَيْمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ الطُّنْبُذِيِّ - رَضِيعِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أُفْتِيَ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ كَانَ إِثْمُهُ عَلَى مَنْ أَفْتَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ سُلَيْمَانُ الْمَهْرِيُّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ أَشَارَ عَلَى أَخِيهِ بِأَمْرٍ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ الرُّشْدَ فِي غَيْرِهِ فَقَدْ خَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ سُلَيْمَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3657
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 25, Hadith 3649
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2065
Abu Khizamah narrated from his father who said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W): 'O Messenger of Allah(S.A.W)! Do you think that the Ruqyah we use, the treatments we use, and what we seek to protect ourselves will contradict anything from Allah's Decree?' He said: 'They are from Allah's Decree.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي خُزَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ رُقًى نَسْتَرْقِيهَا وَدَوَاءً نَتَدَاوَى بِهِ وَتُقَاةً نَتَّقِيهَا هَلْ تَرُدُّ مِنْ قَدَرِ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا قَالَ ‏ "‏ هِيَ مِنْ قَدَرِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي خُزَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ كِلْتَا الرِّوَايَتَيْنِ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي خُزَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي خُزَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي خُزَامَةَ وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي خُزَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لأَبِي خُزَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2065
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2065
Sahih al-Bukhari 3062

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

as follows in Hadith 297.

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We were in the company of Allah's Apostle in a Ghazwa, and he remarked about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, saying, "This (man) is from the people of the (Hell) Fire." When the battle started, the man fought violently till he got wounded. Somebody said, "O Allah's Apostle! The man whom you described as being from the people of the (Hell) Fire fought violently today and died." The Prophet said, "He will go to the (Hell) Fire." Some people were on the point of doubting (the truth of what the Prophet had said) while they were in this state, suddenly someone said that he was still alive but severely wounded. When night fell, he lost patience and committed suicide. The Prophet was informed of that, and he said, "Allah is Greater! I testify that I am Allah's Slave and His Apostle." Then he ordered Bilal to announce amongst the people: 'None will enter Paradise but a Muslim, and Allah may support this religion (i.e. Islam) even with a disobedient man.'

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ شَهِدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ يَدَّعِي الإِسْلاَمَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الْقِتَالُ قَاتَلَ الرَّجُلُ قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا، فَأَصَابَتْهُ جِرَاحَةٌ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، الَّذِي قُلْتَ إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ قَاتَلَ الْيَوْمَ قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا وَقَدْ مَاتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَادَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَرْتَابَ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ قِيلَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمُتْ، وَلَكِنَّ بِهِ جِرَاحًا شَدِيدًا‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ لَمْ يَصْبِرْ عَلَى الْجِرَاحِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَأُخْبِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَنَادَى بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُؤَيِّدُ هَذَا الدِّينَ بِالرَّجُلِ الْفَاجِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3062
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 267
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 296
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1365 e

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

I was sitting behind Abu Talha on the Day of Khaibar and my feet touched the foot of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and we came (to the people of Khaibar) when the sun had risen and they had driven out their cattle, and had themselves come out with their axes, large baskets and hatchets, and they said: (Here come) Muhammad and the army. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Khaibar is ruined. Verily when we get down in the valley of a people, evil is the morning of the warned ones (al-Qur'an, xxxvii. 177). Allah, the Majestic and the Glorious, defeated them (the inhabitants of Khaibar), and there fell to the lot of Dihya a beautiful girl, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) got her in exchange of seven heads, and then entrusted her to Umm Sulaim so that she might embellish her and prepare her (for marriage) with him. He (the narrator) said: He had been under the impression that he had said that so that she might spend her period of 'Iddah in her (Umm Sulaim's) house. (The woman) was Safiyya daughter of Huyayy. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) arranged the wedding feast consisting of dates, cheese, and refined butter, and pits were dug and tiers were set in them dining cloths, and there was brought cheese and refined butter, and these were placed there. And the people ate to their fill, and they said: We do not know whether he (the Holy Prophet) had married her (as a free woman), or as a slave woman. They said: If he (the Holy Prophet) would make her wear the veil, then she would be a (free married) woman, and if he would not make her wear the veil, then she should be a slave woman. When he intended to ride, he made her wear the veil and she sat on the hind part of the camel; so they came to know that he had married her. As they approached Medina, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) drove (his ride) quickly and so we did. 'Adba' (the name of Allah's Apostle's camel) stumbled and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) fell down and she (Radrat Safiyya: also fell down. He (the Holy Prophet) stood up and covered her. Women looked towards her and said: May Allah keep away the Jewess! He (the narrator) said: I said: Aba Hamza, did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) really fall down? He said: Yes, by Allah, he in fact fell down.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ وَقَدَمِي تَمَسُّ قَدَمَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْنَاهُمْ حِينَ بَزَغَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَقَدْ أَخْرَجُوا مَوَاشِيَهُمَ وَخَرَجُوا بِفُئُوسِهِمْ وَمَكَاتِلِهِمْ وَمُرُورِهِمْ فَقَالُوا مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْخَمِيسُ - قَالَ - وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَزَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَوَقَعَتْ فِي سَهْمِ دَحْيَةَ جَارِيَةٌ جَمِيلَةٌ فَاشْتَرَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَبْعَةِ أَرْؤُسٍ ثُمَّ دَفَعَهَا إِلَى أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ تُصَنِّعُهَا لَهُ وَتُهَيِّئُهَا - قَالَ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ - وَتَعْتَدُّ فِي بَيْتِهَا وَهِيَ صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ - قَالَ - وَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلِيمَتَهَا التَّمْرَ وَالأَقِطَ وَالسَّمْنَ فُحِصَتِ الأَرْضُ أَفَاحِيصَ وَجِيءَ بِالأَنْطَاعِ فَوُضِعَتْ فِيهَا وَجِيءَ بِالأَقِطِ وَالسَّمْنِ فَشَبِعَ النَّاسُ - قَالَ - وَقَالَ النَّاسُ لاَ نَدْرِي أَتَزَوَّجَهَا أَمِ اتَّخَذَهَا أُمَّ وَلَدٍ ‏.‏ قَالُوا إِنْ حَجَبَهَا فَهْىَ امْرَأَتُهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَحْجُبْهَا فَهْىَ أُمُّ وَلَدٍ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَبَ حَجَبَهَا فَقَعَدَتْ عَلَى عَجُزِ الْبَعِيرِ فَعَرَفُوا أَنَّهُ قَدْ تَزَوَّجَهَا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَدَفَعْنَا - قَالَ - فَعَثَرَتِ النَّاقَةُ الْعَضْبَاءُ وَنَدَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَدَرَتْ فَقَامَ فَسَتَرَهَا وَقَدْ أَشْرَفَتِ النِّسَاءُ فَقُلْنَ أَبْعَدَ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودِيَّةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ أَوَقَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِي وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ وَقَعَ ‏.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1365e
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3328
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2307, 2308

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin after embracing Islam, came to Allah's Apostle, he got up. They appealed to him to return their properties and their captives. Allah's Apostle said to them, "The most beloved statement to me is the true one. So, you have the option of restoring your properties or your captives, for I have delayed distributing them." The narrator added, Allah's Apostle c had been waiting for them for more than ten days on his return from Taif. When they realized that Allah's Apostle would return to them only one of two things, they said, "We choose our captives." So, Allah's Apostle got up in the gathering of the Muslims, praised Allah as He deserved, and said, "Then after! These brethren of yours have come to you with repentance and I see it proper to return their captives to them. So, whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you wants to stick to his share till we pay him from the very first booty which Allah will give us then he can do so." The people replied, "We agree to give up our shares willingly as a favor for Allah's Apostle." Then Allah's Apostle said, "We don't know who amongst you has agreed and who hasn't. Go back and your chiefs may tell us your opinion." So, all of them returned and their chiefs discussed the matter with them and then they (i.e. their chiefs) came to Allah's Apostle to tell him that they (i.e. the people) had given up their shares gladly and willingly.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ وَزَعَمَ عُرْوَةُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ مُسْلِمِينَ، فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَسَبْيَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحَبُّ الْحَدِيثِ إِلَىَّ أَصْدَقُهُ‏.‏ فَاخْتَارُوا إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ إِمَّا السَّبْىَ، وَإِمَّا الْمَالَ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ اسْتَأْنَيْتُ بِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتَظَرَهُمْ بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ، فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ رَادٍّ إِلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نَخْتَارُ سَبْيَنَا‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ قَدْ جَاءُونَا تَائِبِينَ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ، فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ بِذَلِكَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى حَظِّهِ حَتَّى نُعْطِيَهُ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يُفِيءُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ قَدْ طَيَّبْنَا ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَنْ أَذِنَ مِنْكُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ، فَارْجِعُوا حَتَّى يَرْفَعُوا إِلَيْنَا عُرَفَاؤُكُمْ أَمْرَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ النَّاسُ فَكَلَّمَهُمْ عُرَفَاؤُهُمْ، ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ طَيَّبُوا وَأَذِنُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2307, 2308
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 503
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 342

'Abdullah b. Ja'far reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) one day made me mount behind him and he confided to me something secret which I would not disclose to anybody; and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) liked the concealment provided by a lofty place or cluster of dates (while answering the call of nature), Ibn Asma' said in his narration: It implied an enclosure of the date-trees.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيٌّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مَيْمُونٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، مَوْلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ أَرْدَفَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ خَلْفَهُ فَأَسَرَّ إِلَىَّ حَدِيثًا لاَ أُحَدِّثُ بِهِ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ وَكَانَ أَحَبَّ مَا اسْتَتَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحَاجَتِهِ هَدَفٌ أَوْ حَائِشُ نَخْلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَسْمَاءَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ يَعْنِي حَائِطَ نَخْلٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 342
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 673
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 825
It was narrated that Qaza’ah said:
“I asked Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (saw). He said: ‘There is nothing good in that for you.’* I said: ‘Explain it, may Allah have mercy on you.’ He said: ‘The Iqamah would be given for the Zuhr prayer for the Messenger of Allah (saw), then one of us would go out to Al- Baqi’, relieve himself, then come back and perform ablution, and he would find the Messenger of Allah (saw) still in the first Rak’ah of Zuhr.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ قَزَعَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ لَكَ فِي ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَيِّنْ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ تُقَامُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الظُّهْرَ فَيَخْرُجُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَيَقْضِي حَاجَتَهُ وَيَجِيءُ فَيَتَوَضَّأُ فَيَجِدُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى مِنَ الظُّهْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 825
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 825

Malik related to me from Abu'n-Nasr that Ubaydullah ibn Abdullah ibn Utba ibn Masud went to visit Abu Talha al-Ansari when he was ill. He said, "I found Sahl ibn Hunayf with him. Abu Talha summoned a man and removed a rug which was under him. Sahl ibn Hunayf said to him, 'Why did you remove it?' He said, 'Because there were pictures on it, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said what you know about them.' Sahl replied, 'Didn't the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "except for markings on a garment?"' (A rug was considered a garment). He said, 'Yes, but it is more pleasing to myself.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ يَعُودُهُ قَالَ فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهُ سَهْلَ بْنَ حُنَيْفٍ فَدَعَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ إِنْسَانًا فَنَزَعَ نَمَطًا مِنْ تَحْتِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَهْلُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ لِمَ تَنْزِعُهُ قَالَ لأَنَّ فِيهِ تَصَاوِيرَ وَقَدْ قَالَ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَهْلٌ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ رَقْمًا فِي ثَوْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنَّهُ أَطْيَبُ لِنَفْسِي ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 54, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 54, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 54, Hadith 1772
Sahih al-Bukhari 5718

Narrated Um Oais:

that she took to Allah's Apostle one of her sons whose palate and tonsils she had pressed to treat a throat trouble. The Prophet said, "Be afraid of Allah! Why do you pain your children by having their tonsils pressed like that? Use the Ud Al-Hindi (a certain Indian incense) for it cures seven diseases, one of which is pleurisy."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَتَّابُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ أُمَّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتَ مِحْصَنٍ،، وَكَانَتْ، مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ اللاَّتِي بَايَعْنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْىَ أُخْتُ عُكَّاشَةَ بْنِ مِحْصَنٍ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِابْنٍ لَهَا قَدْ عَلَّقَتْ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ، عَلَى مَا تَدْغَرُونَ أَوْلاَدَكُمْ بِهَذِهِ الأَعْلاَقِ عَلَيْكُمْ بِهَذَا الْعُودِ الْهِنْدِيِّ، فَإِنَّ فِيهِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْفِيَةٍ، مِنْهَا ذَاتُ الْجَنْبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ الْكُسْتَ يَعْنِي الْقُسْطَ، قَالَ وَهْىَ لُغَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5718
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 616
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 586
Anas bin Malik narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever prays Fajr in congregation, then sits remembering Allah until the sun has risen, then he prays two Rak'ah, then for him is the reward like that of a Hajj and Umrah." He said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Complete, complete, complete.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ظِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ كَانَتْ لَهُ كَأَجْرِ حَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَامَّةٍ تَامَّةٍ تَامَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي ظِلاَلٍ فَقَالَ هُوَ مُقَارِبُ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَاسْمُهُ هِلاَلٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 586
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 586
Riyad as-Salihin 905
Abu 'Abdullah bin Abul-'as (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I complained to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) about a pain I had in my body. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Place your hand where you feel pain and say: 'Bismillah (With the Name of Allah)' three times; and then repeat seven times: 'A'udhu bi'izzatillahi wa qudratihi min sharri ma ajidu wa 'uhadhiru (I seek refuge with Allah and with His Power from the evil that afflicts me and that which I apprehend)."'

[Muslim].

وعن أبي عبد الله عثمان بن أبي العاص رضي الله عنه أنه شكي إلي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وجعاً يجده في جسده فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ضع يدك علي الذي تألم من جسدك وقل‏:‏ بسم الله -ثلاثاً- وقل سبع مرات‏:‏ أعوذ بعزة الله وقدرته من شر ما أجد وأحاذر” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 905
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 12
Sahih al-Bukhari 2775

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Once `Umar gave a horse in charity to be used in holy fighting. It had been given to him by Allah's Apostle . `Umar gave it to another man to ride. Then `Umar was informed that the man put the horse for sale, so he asked Allah's Apostle whether he could buy it. Allah's Apostle replied, "You should not buy it, for you should not take back what you have given in charity."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ عُمَرَ، حَمَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ لَهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَعْطَاهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهَا رَجُلاً، فَأُخْبِرَ عُمَرُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ وَقَفَهَا يَبِيعُهَا، فَسَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَبْتَاعَهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبْتَعْهَا، وَلاَ تَرْجِعَنَّ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2775
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 36
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلَالٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ، قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنِي مُخْبِرٌ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا، أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَرْوِيَ مِنْ حَدِيثِكَ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَسْتَعِينَ بِكِتَابِ يَدِي مَعَ قَلْبِي إِنْ رَأَيْتَ ذَلِكَ؟، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنْ كَانَ قَالَهُ :" عِ حَدِيثِي، ثُمَّ اسْتَعِنْ بِيَدِكَ مَعَ قَلْبِكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 487
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَخْبَرَهُ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : أَنَّ امْرَأَةً كَانَتْ تُهَرَاقُ الدَّمَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَاسْتَفْتَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ لَهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ K :" لِتَنْظُرْ عَدَدَ اللَّيَالِي وَالْأَيَّامِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تَحِيضُهُنَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَكُونَ بِهَا الَّذِي كَانَ، وَقَدْرَهُنَّ مِنْ الشَّهْرِ، فَتَتْرُكْ الصَّلَاةَ لِذَلِكَ، فَإِذَا خَلَفَتْ ذَلِكَ، وَحَضَرَتْ الصَّلَاةُ، فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ، وَلْتَسْتَثْفِرْ بِثَوْبٍ، ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 775
Sunan Ibn Majah 1414
It was narrated from Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka’b that his father said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) used to pray facing the trunk of a date- palm tree when the mosque was still a hut, and he used to deliver the sermon leaning on that trunk. A man from among his Companions said: ‘Would you like us to make you something upon which you can stand on Fridays so that the people will be able to see you and hear your sermon?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ So he made three steps for him, as a pulpit. When they put the pulpit in place, they put it in the place where it stands now. When the Messenger of Allah (saw) wanted to stand on the pulpit, he passed by the tree trunk from which he used to deliver the sermon, and when he went beyond the trunk, it moaned and split and cracked. The Messenger of Allah (saw) came down when he heard the voice of the trunk, and rubbed it with his hand until it fell silent. Then he went back to the pulpit and when he prayed, he prayed facing it. When the mosque was knocked down (for renovation) and (the pillars, etc.) were changed, Ubayy bin Ka’b took that trunk and kept it in his house until it became very old and the termites consumed it and it became grains of dust.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّقِّيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنِ الطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُصَلِّي إِلَى جِذْعٍ إِذْ كَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَرِيشًا وَكَانَ يَخْطُبُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْجِذْعِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ هَلْ لَكَ أَنْ نَجْعَلَ لَكَ شَيْئًا تَقُومُ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ حَتَّى يَرَاكَ النَّاسُ وَتُسْمِعَهُمْ خُطْبَتَكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَنَعَ لَهُ ثَلاَثَ دَرَجَاتٍ فَهِيَ الَّتِي عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَلَمَّا وُضِعَ الْمِنْبَرُ وَضَعُوهُ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ الَّذِي هُوَ فِيهِ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ يَقُومَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ مَرَّ إِلَى الْجِذْعِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَخْطُبُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَ الْجِذْعَ خَارَ حَتَّى تَصَدَّعَ وَانْشَقَّ فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لَمَّا سَمِعَ صَوْتَ الْجِذْعِ فَمَسَحَهُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى سَكَنَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلَّى إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا هُدِمَ الْمَسْجِدُ وَغُيِّرَ أَخَذَ ذَلِكَ الْجِذْعَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَكَانَ عِنْدَهُ فِي بَيْتِهِ حَتَّى بَلِيَ فَأَكَلَتْهُ الأَرَضَةُ وَعَادَ رُفَاتًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1414
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 612
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1414
Sahih Muslim 1783 c

It has been narrated on the authority of Bara' who said:

When the Prophet (may peace be upon him) was checked from going to the Ka'ba, the people of Mecca made peace with him'on the condition that he would (be allowed to) enter Mecca (next year) and stay there for three days, that he would not enter (the city) except with swords in their sheaths and arms encased in their covers, that he would not take eway with him anyone from its dwellers, nor would he prevent anyone from those with him to stay on in Mecca (if he so desired). He said to 'Ali: Write down the terms settled between us. (So 'Ali wrote): In the name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful. This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has settled (with the Meccans), The polytheists said to him: If we knew that thou art the Messenger of of Allah, we would follow you. But write: Muhammad b. 'Abdullah. So he told 'Ali to strike out these words. 'Ali said: No, by Allah, I will not strike them out. The Messenger of Allah (may Peace be upon him) said: Show me their place (on the parchment). So he ('Ali) showed him their place and he (the Holy Prophet) struck them out; and 'Ali wrote: Ibn 'Abdullah. (According to the terms of the treaty, next year) the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) stayed there for three days When it was the third day, they said to 'Ali: This is the last day according to the terms of your companion. So tell him to leave. 'Ali informed the Prophet (may peace be upon him) accordingly. He said: Yes, and left (the city). Ibn Janab in his version of the tradition used:" we would swear allegiance to you" instead of" we would follow you".
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَنَابٍ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُسَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لإِسْحَاقَ - أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ لَمَّا أُحْصِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ صَالَحَهُ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ عَلَى أَنْ يَدْخُلَهَا فَيُقِيمَ بِهَا ثَلاَثًا وَلاَ يَدْخُلَهَا إِلاَّ بِجُلُبَّانِ السِّلاَحِ السَّيْفِ وَقِرَابِهِ ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَخْرُجَ بِأَحَدٍ مَعَهُ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا وَلاَ يَمْنَعَ أَحَدًا يَمْكُثُ بِهَا مِمَّنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ اكْتُبِ الشَّرْطَ بَيْنَنَا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ لَوْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ تَابَعْنَاكَ وَلَكِنِ اكْتُبْ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ عَلِيًّا أَنْ يَمْحَاهَا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَمْحَاهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرِنِي مَكَانَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرَاهُ مَكَانَهَا فَمَحَاهَا وَكَتَبَ ‏"‏ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ يَوْمُ الثَّالِثِ قَالُوا لِعَلِيٍّ هَذَا آخِرُ يَوْمٍ مِنْ شَرْطِ صَاحِبِكَ فَأْمُرْهُ فَلْيَخْرُجْ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ جَنَابٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ مَكَانَ تَابَعْنَاكَ بَايَعْنَاكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1783c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4403
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2109 c, 2110 a

Muslim b. Subaih reported:

I was with Masriuq in the house which had the portrayals of Mary (hadrat Maryan). Thereupon Masriuq said: These are portraits of Kisra. I said: No, these are of Mary. Masruq said: I heard Abdullah b, Mas'ud as saying Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: The most grievously tormented people on the Day of Resurrection would be the painters of pictures. (Muslim said): I read this before Nasr b. 'Ali at-Jahdami and he read it before other narrators, the last one being Ibn Sa'id b Abl at Hasan that a person came to Ibn 'Abbas and said: I am the person who paints pictures; give me a religious verdict about them. He (Ibn 'Abbas) said to him: Come near me (still further). He came near him so much so that he placed his hand upon his head and said: I am going to narrate to yor what I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I heard him say: All the painters who make pictures would be in the fire of Hell. The soul will be breathed in every picture prepared by him and it shall punish him in the Hell, and he (Ibn 'Abbas) said: If you have to do it at all, then paint the pictures of trees and lifeless things; and Nasr b. 'Ali confirmed it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ صُبَيْحٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ مَسْرُوقٍ فِي بَيْتٍ فِيهِ تَمَاثِيلُ مَرْيَمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَسْرُوقٌ هَذَا تَمَاثِيلُ كِسْرَى ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ هَذَا تَمَاثِيلُ مَرْيَمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَسْرُوقٌ أَمَا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَشَدُّ النَّاسِ عَذَابًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الْمُصَوِّرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ أُصَوِّرُ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرَ فَأَفْتِنِي فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ادْنُ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَدَنَا مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْنُ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَدَنَا حَتَّى وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ قَالَ أُنَبِّئُكَ بِمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ كُلُّ مُصَوِّرٍ فِي النَّارِ يَجْعَلُ لَهُ بِكُلِّ صُورَةٍ صَوَّرَهَا نَفْسًا فَتُعَذِّبُهُ فِي جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ لاَ بُدَّ فَاعِلاً فَاصْنَعِ الشَّجَرَ وَمَا لاَ نَفْسَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَقَرَّ بِهِ نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2109c, 2110a
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 152
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5272
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2505, 2506

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet (along with his companions) reached Mecca in the morning of the fourth of Dhul-Hijja assuming Ihram for Hajj only. So when we arrived at Mecca, the Prophet ordered us to change our intentions of the Ihram for `Umra and that we could finish our Ihram after performing the `Umra and could go to our wives (for sexual intercourse). The people began talking about that. Jabir said surprisingly, "Shall we go to Mina while semen is dribbling from our male organs?" Jabir moved his hand while saying so. When this news reached the Prophet he delivered a sermon and said, "I have been informed that some peoples were saying so and so; By Allah I fear Allah more than you do, and am more obedient to Him than you. If I had known what I know now, I would not have brought the Hadi (sacrifice) with me and had the Hadi not been with me, I would have finished the Ihram." At that Suraqa bin Malik stood up and asked "O Allah's Apostle! Is this permission for us only or is it forever?" The Prophet replied, "It is forever." In the meantime `Ali bin Abu Talib came from Yemen and was saying Labbaik for what the Prophet has intended. (According to another man, `Ali was saying Labbaik for Hajj similar to Allah's Apostle's). The Prophet told him to keep on the Ihram and let him share the Hadi with him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ‏.‏وَعَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صُبْحَ رَابِعَةٍ مِنْ ذِي الْحَجَّةِ مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ، لاَ يَخْلِطُهُمْ شَىْءٌ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا أَمَرَنَا فَجَعَلْنَاهَا عُمْرَةً، وَأَنْ نَحِلَّ إِلَى نِسَائِنَا، فَفَشَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ الْقَالَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ فَيَرُوحُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى مِنًى وَذَكَرُهُ يَقْطُرُ مَنِيًّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ بِكَفِّهِ، فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَقُولُونَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، وَاللَّهِ لأَنَا أَبَرُّ وَأَتْقَى لِلَّهِ مِنْهُمْ، وَلَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هِيَ لَنَا أَوْ لِلأَبَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ لِلأَبَدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَجَاءَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ لَبَّيْكَ بِحَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُقِيمَ عَلَى إِحْرَامِهِ، وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي الْهَدْىِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2505, 2506
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 683
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 438
Khalid b. Sumair said:
'Abd Allah b. Rabah al-Ansari, whom the Ansar called faqih (juries), came to us from Medina, and reported us on the authority of Abu Qatadah al-Ansari, the horseman of the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent a military expedition consisting of the chief Companions. He then narrated the same story, saying Nothing awakened us except the rising sun. We stoop up in bewilderment, for our prayer. The Prophet (saws) said: Wait a little, wait a little. When the sun rose high, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Those who sued to observer the two rak'ahs of Fajr prayer (sunnah prayer before obligatory prayer) should observe them. Then those who used to observe and those who would not observe stood up and said prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded to call for prayer; the call for prayer was made accordingly. The Messenger of Allah (saws) stood and led us in prayer. When he turned away (from the prayer) he said: We thank Allah for the fact that we were not engaged in any wordily affairs which detained us from our prayer. Instead our souls were in the hands of Allah. He released them whenever He wished. If any one of you gets morning prayer tomorrow at its proper time, he should offer a similar prayer as an atonement.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ سُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ تُفَقِّهُهُ - فَحَدَّثَنَا قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَارِسُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَيْشَ الأُمَرَاءِ بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ تُوقِظْنَا إِلاَّ الشَّمْسُ طَالِعَةً فَقُمْنَا وَهِلِينَ لِصَلاَتِنَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُوَيْدًا رُوَيْدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا تَعَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ يَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ فَلْيَرْكَعْهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ مَنْ كَانَ يَرْكَعُهُمَا وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَرْكَعُهُمَا فَرَكَعَهُمَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُنَادَى بِالصَّلاَةِ فَنُودِيَ بِهَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِنَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّا نَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ أَنَّا لَمْ نَكُنْ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أُمُورِ الدُّنْيَا يَشْغَلُنَا عَنْ صَلاَتِنَا وَلَكِنَّ أَرْوَاحَنَا كَانَتْ بِيَدِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَرْسَلَهَا أَنَّى شَاءَ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْكُمْ صَلاَةَ الْغَدَاةِ مِنْ غَدٍ صَالِحًا فَلْيَقْضِ مَعَهَا مِثْلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Shadh (Al-Albani)  شاذ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 438
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 438
Sahih al-Bukhari 2914

Narrated Abu Qatada:

That he was in the company of Allah's Apostle and when they had covered a portion of the road to Mecca, he and some of the companions lagged behind. The latter were in a state of Ihram, while he was not. He saw an onager and rode his horse and requested his companions to give him his lash but they refused. Then he asked them to give him his spear but they refused, so he took it himself, attacked the onager, and killed it. Some of the companions of the Prophet ate of it while some others refused to eat. When they caught up with Allah's Apostle they asked him about that, and he said, "That was a meal Allah fed you with." (It is also said that Allah's Apostle asked, "Have you got something of its meat?")

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ تَخَلَّفَ مَعَ أَصْحَابٍ لَهُ مُحْرِمِينَ وَهْوَ غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ، فَرَأَى حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا فَاسْتَوَى عَلَى فَرَسِهِ، فَسَأَلَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يُنَاوِلُوهُ سَوْطَهُ فَأَبَوْا، فَسَأَلَهُمْ رُمْحَهُ فَأَبَوْا، فَأَخَذَهُ ثُمَّ شَدَّ عَلَى الْحِمَارِ فَقَتَلَهُ، فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَبَى بَعْضٌ، فَلَمَّا أَدْرَكُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلُوهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هِيَ طُعْمَةٌ أَطْعَمَكُمُوهَا اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ فِي الْحِمَارِ الْوَحْشِيِّ مِثْلُ حَدِيثِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مَعَكُمْ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2914
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 127
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 163
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1496
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Amr said:
"The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). The Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed and stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up and (remained standing) for a long time." (One of the narrators) Shu'bh said: "I think he said something similar concerning prostration."- "He started weeping and blowing during his prostration and said: 'Lord, You did not tell me that You would do that while I am asking You for forgiveness; You did not tell me that You would do that while I was still among them.' When he finished praying he said: "Paradise was shown to me, and if I had stretched forth my hand I could have taken some of its fruits. And Hell was shown to me, so I started blowing for fear that its heat might overwhelm you. I saw therein the thief who stole the two camels of the Messenger of Allah (SAW); and I saw therein the brother of Banu As-Du'du; the thief who stole from the pilgrims, and when he was caught he said: The crooked stick did it; and I saw therein a tall black woman who was being punished because of a cat she tied up and did not feed or give it water, and she did not let it eat of the vermin of the earth, until it died. Then sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone, but they are two of the signs of Allah. If one of them becomes eclipsed'- or he said: 'if one of them does anything like that'- 'then hasten to remember Allah, the Mighty and Sublime.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْمِسْوَرِ الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَأَطَالَ - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَأَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ فِي السُّجُودِ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ - وَجَعَلَ يَبْكِي فِي سُجُودِهِ وَيَنْفُخُ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ رَبِّ لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَأَنَا أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ حَتَّى لَوْ مَدَدْتُ يَدِي تَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْ قُطُوفِهَا وَعُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ النَّارُ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْفُخُ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَغْشَاكُمْ حَرُّهَا وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا سَارِقَ بَدَنَتَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا أَخَا بَنِي دُعْدُعٍ سَارِقَ الْحَجِيجِ فَإِذَا فُطِنَ لَهُ قَالَ هَذَا عَمَلُ الْمِحْجَنِ وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا امْرَأَةً طَوِيلَةً سَوْدَاءَ تُعَذَّبُ فِي هِرَّةٍ رَبَطَتْهَا فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهَا وَلَمْ تَسْقِهَا وَلَمْ تَدَعْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الأَرْضِ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ وَإِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا انْكَسَفَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا - أَوْ قَالَ فَعَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ - فَاسْعَوْا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1496
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1497
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 491
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger said: The best day that the sun has risen upon is Friday. On it Adam was created, on it he entered Paradise, and on it, he was sent down from it. And in it there is an hour in which the Muslim worshipper would not stand in Salat, asking Allah for anything except that He would give it to him.'" Abu Hurairah said: "I met Abdullah bin Salam, and I mentioned this Hadith to him. He said: 'I am more knowledgeable about that hour.' So I said: 'Inform me about it, and do not keep any of it from me.' He said: 'It is after al-Asr until the sun has set.' I said: 'How can it be after Al-Asr when Allah's Messenger said: ' the Muslim worshipper would not stand in Salat.' And that is a time that prayer is not performed in?" So Abdullah bin Salam said: 'Didn't Allah's Messenger say: "Whoever sat in a gathering awaiting the Salat then he is in Salat"? I said: 'Of course.' He said: 'Then that is it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَفِيهِ أُهْبِطَ مِنْهَا وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُوَافِقُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ يُصَلِّي فَيَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَلَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَلاَمٍ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِتِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي بِهَا وَلاَ تَضْنَنْ بِهَا عَلَىَّ قَالَ هِيَ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَكُونُ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يُوَافِقُهَا عَبْدٌ مَسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتِلْكَ السَّاعَةُ لاَ يُصَلَّى فِيهَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ جَلَسَ مَجْلِسًا يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ فَهُوَ فِي صَلاَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهُوَ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ أَخْبِرْنِي بِهَا وَلاَ تَضْنَنْ بِهَا عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لاَ تَبْخَلْ بِهَا عَلَىَّ وَالضَّنُّ الْبُخْلُ وَالظَّنِينُ الْمُتَّهَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 491
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 491
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1174
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to teach us the tashahhud as he taught us the Quran, and he used to say: : 'At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa barakatuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ash-hadu an la ilaha ill-Allah wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger).'
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، وَطَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا الْقُرْآنَ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ التَّحِيَّاتُ الْمُبَارَكَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ لِلَّهِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1174
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 146
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1175
Sunan Abi Dawud 2408

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

A man from Banu Abdullah ibn Ka'b brethren of Banu Qushayr (not Anas ibn Malik, the well-known Companion), said: A contingent from the cavalry of the Messenger of Allah (saws) raided us. I reached (for he said went) to the Messenger of Allah (saws) who was taking his meals. He said: Sit down, and take some from this meal of ours. I said: I am fasting, he said: Sit down, I shall tell you about prayer and fasting. Allah has remitted half the prayer to a traveller, and fasting to the traveller, the woman who is suckling an infant and the woman who is pregnant, I swear by Allah, he mentioned both (i.e. suckling and pregnant women) or one of them. I was grieved for not taking the food of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِلاَلٍ الرَّاسِبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ سَوَادَةَ الْقُشَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، - رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ إِخْوَةِ بَنِي قُشَيْرٍ - قَالَ أَغَارَتْ عَلَيْنَا خَيْلٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْتَهَيْتُ - أَوْ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ - إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَأْكُلُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ فَأَصِبْ مِنْ طَعَامِنَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ أُحَدِّثْكَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ وَعَنِ الصِّيَامِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى وَضَعَ شَطْرَ الصَّلاَةِ أَوْ نِصْفَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالصَّوْمَ عَنِ الْمُسَافِرِ وَعَنِ الْمُرْضِعِ أَوِ الْحُبْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ قَالَهُمَا جَمِيعًا أَوْ أَحَدَهُمَا قَالَ فَتَلَهَّفَتْ نَفْسِي أَنْ لاَ أَكُونَ أَكَلْتُ مِنْ طَعَامِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2408
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 96
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2402
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3971
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah. If they say it then their blood and their wealth are safe from me, except for a right that is due, and their reckoning will be with Allah.' When the people apostatized, 'Umar said to Abu Bakr: 'Will you fight them when you heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say such and such?' He said: 'By Allah, I do not separate Salah and Zakah, and I will fight whoever separates them.' So we fought alongside him, and we realized that that was the right thing."
أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا قَالُوهَا فَقَدْ عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الرِّدَّةُ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ أَتُقَاتِلُهُمْ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ ‏.‏ وَلأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلْنَا مَعَهُ فَرَأَيْنَا ذَلِكَ رُشْدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ سُفْيَانُ فِي الزُّهْرِيِّ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ وَهُوَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3971
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3976
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3194
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah bin Jabr, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) visited Jabr (when he was sick). When he entered he heard the women crying and saying:
"We thought that your death would come when fighting in the cause of Allah." He said: "You think that martyrdom only comes when one is killed in the cause of Allah. In that case your martyrs would be few. Being killed in the cause of Allah is martyrdom, dying of an abdominal complaint is martyrdom, being burned to death is martyrdom, drowning is martyrdom, being crushed beneath a falling wall is martyrdom, dying of pleurisy is martyrdom, and the woman who dies along with her fetus is a martyr." A man said: "Are you weeping when the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) is sitting here?" He said: "Let them be, but if he dies on one should weep for him."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُمَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَادَ جَبْرًا فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ سَمِعَ النِّسَاءَ يَبْكِينَ وَيَقُلْنَ كُنَّا نَحْسُبُ وَفَاتَكَ قَتْلاً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا تَعُدُّونَ الشَّهَادَةَ إِلاَّ مَنْ قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ شُهَدَاءَكُمْ إِذًا لَقَلِيلٌ الْقَتْلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ شَهَادَةٌ وَالْبَطْنُ شَهَادَةٌ وَالْحَرَقُ شَهَادَةٌ وَالْغَرَقُ شَهَادَةٌ وَالْمَغْمُومُ - يَعْنِي الْهَدِمَ - شَهَادَةٌ وَالْمَجْنُوبُ شَهَادَةٌ وَالْمَرْأَةُ تَمُوتُ بِجُمْعٍ شَهِيدَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ أَتَبْكِينَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهُنَّ فَإِذَا وَجَبَ فَلاَ تَبْكِيَنَّ عَلَيْهِ بَاكِيَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3194
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3196
Sunan Abi Dawud 832

Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuAwfa:

A man came to the Prophet (saws) and said: I cannot memorise anything from the Qur'an: so teach me something which is sufficient for me. He said: Say Glory be to Allah, and praise be to Allah, and there is no god but Allah, and Allah is most great, and there is no might and no strength but in Allah.

:He said: Messenger of Allah, this is for Allah, but what is for me? He said: Say: O Allah have mercy on me, and sustain me, and keep me well, and guide me. When he stood up, he made a sign with his hand (indicating that he had earned a lot).

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: He filed up his hand with virtues.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الدَّالاَنِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ السَّكْسَكِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ آخُذَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَيْئًا فَعَلِّمْنِي مَا يُجْزِئُنِي مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَمَا لِي قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي وَاهْدِنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَامَ قَالَ هَكَذَا بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ مَلأَ يَدَهُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 832
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 442
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 831
Sahih Muslim 2454

Anas reported that after the death of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) Abu Bakr said to 'Umar:

Let us visit Umm Aiman as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to visit her. As we came to her, she wept. They (Abu Bakr and Umar) said to her: What makes you weep? What is in store (in the next world) for Allah's-Messenger (may peace be upon him) is better than (this worldly life). She said: I weep not because I am ignorant of the fact that what is in store for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (in the next world) is better than (this world), but I weep because the revelation which came from the Heaven has ceased to come. This moved both of them to tears and they began to weep along with her.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ الْكِلاَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعُمَرَ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى أُمِّ أَيْمَنَ نَزُورُهَا كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَزُورُهَا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهَا بَكَتْ فَقَالاَ لَهَا مَا يُبْكِيكِ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لِرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا أَبْكِي أَنْ لاَ أَكُونَ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لِرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَكِنْ أَبْكِي أَنَّ الْوَحْىَ قَدِ انْقَطَعَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ فَهَيَّجَتْهُمَا عَلَى الْبُكَاءِ فَجَعَلاَ يَبْكِيَانِ مَعَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2454
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 148
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6009
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2753

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah revealed the Verse: "Warn your nearest kinsmen," Allah's Apostle got up and said, "O people of Quraish (or said similar words)! Buy (i.e. save) yourselves (from the Hellfire) as I cannot save you from Allah's Punishment; O Bani `Abd Manaf! I cannot save you from Allah's Punishment, O Safiya, the Aunt of Allah's Apostle! I cannot save you from Allah's Punishment; O Fatima bint Muhammad! Ask me anything from my wealth, but I cannot save you from Allah's Punishment."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ ـ أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا ـ اشْتَرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ، لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، يَا عَبَّاسُ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَيَا صَفِيَّةُ عَمَّةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَيَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَلِينِي مَا شِئْتِ مِنْ مَالِي لاَ أُغْنِي عَنْكِ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ أَصْبَغُ عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2753
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 16
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2993
It was narrated from Jabir that:
when the Prophet came back from the Umrah of Al-Jirranah, he sent Abu Bakr to lead the Hajj. We wnet the him until, when he was in Al-Urj, the Iqamah for Subh was said, and he stood up to say the Takbir while he heard the grunting of a camel behind him, and he did not say the Takbir. He said: "This is the grunting of the camel of the Messenger of Allah has had second thoughts about the Hajj, and may be he is here, and we will pray with him." But it was 'Ali on the camel. Abu Bakr said to him: "(Have you come) as a leader or as messenger?" He said: "No, as a messenger, sent by the Messenger of Allah with a declaration of innocence to recite it to the people in the stations of Hajj. So we came to makkah and one day before the day of At-Tarwiyah Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, stood up and addressed the people telling them about their rituals. When he finished, Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, stood up and recited the declaration of innocence to the people until he finished it. Then we went out with hm and on the day of Arafat. Abu Bakr stood up and addressed people, telling them about rituals. When he finished, Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, stood up and recited the declaration of innocence to the people until he finished it. Then on the day of Sacrifice, we departed (Ifadah) and when Abu Bakr came back, eh addressed the people, telling them about their departure (Ifadah), sacrifice and rituals. When he finished, Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, stood up and recited the declaration of innocence to the people until he finished it. On the first day of An-Nafr (The 12th of Dhul-Hijjah), Abu Bakr stood up and addressed the people, telling them how to offer their sacrifice and how to stone the Jamrat, and teaching them their rituals. When he had finished, "Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, stood up and recited the declaration of innocence to the people until he finished it. (Daif) Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: Ibn Khuthaim is not strong in Hadith, and I only narrated this so it would not be considered to be from Ibn Juraij from Abu Az-Zubai. And we did not write it except from Ishaq bin Rahuyah bin Ibrahm. And yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan did not abandon the narrations of Ibn Khuthaim, or dod Abdur-Rahamn. However, Ali bin Al-Madini said: "Ibn Khuthaim is Munkar in Hadith," and Ali bin Al-Madini is more knowledgeable of Hadith.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى أَبِي قُرَّةَ مُوسَى بْنِ طَارِقٍ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَجَعَ مِنْ عُمْرَةِ الْجِعِرَّانَةِ بَعَثَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ عَلَى الْحَجِّ فَأَقْبَلْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالْعَرْجِ ثَوَّبَ بِالصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَى لِيُكَبِّرَ فَسَمِعَ الرُّغْوَةَ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ فَوَقَفَ عَلَى التَّكْبِيرِ فَقَالَ هَذِهِ رُغْوَةُ نَاقَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْجَدْعَاءِ لَقَدْ بَدَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْحَجِّ فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنُصَلِّيَ مَعَهُ فَإِذَا عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمِيرٌ أَمْ رَسُولٌ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ رَسُولٌ أَرْسَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبَرَاءَةَ أَقْرَؤُهَا عَلَى النَّاسِ فِي مَوَاقِفِ الْحَجِّ ‏.‏ فَقَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ قَبْلَ التَّرْوِيَةِ بِيَوْمٍ قَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ مَنَاسِكِهِمْ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ قَامَ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه فَقَرَأَ عَلَى النَّاسِ بَرَاءَةَ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ قَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ مَنَاسِكِهِمْ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ قَامَ عَلِيٌّ فَقَرَأَ عَلَى النَّاسِ بَرَاءَةَ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا ثُمَّ كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ فَأَفَضْنَا فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ خَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ إِفَاضَتِهِمْ وَعَنْ نَحْرِهِمْ وَعَنْ مَنَاسِكِهِمْ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَامَ عَلِيٌّ فَقَرَأَ عَلَى النَّاسِ بَرَاءَةَ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّفْرِ الأَوَّلُ قَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَدَّثَهُمْ كَيْفَ يَنْفِرُونَ وَكَيْفَ يَرْمُونَ فَعَلَّمَهُمْ مَنَاسِكَهُمْ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَامَ عَلِيٌّ فَقَرَأَ بَرَاءَةَ عَلَى النَّاسِ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خُثَيْمٍ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَإِنَّمَا أَخْرَجْتُ هَذَا لِئَلاَّ يُجْعَلَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ وَمَا كَتَبْنَاهُ إِلاَّ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ لَمْ يَتْرُكْ حَدِيثَ ابْنِ خُثَيْمٍ وَلاَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِلاَّ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمَدِينِيِّ قَالَ ابْنُ خُثَيْمٍ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ وَكَأَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْمَدِينِيِّ خُلِقَ لِلْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2993
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 376
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2996
Sahih Muslim 1757 c

It is reported by Zuhri that this tradition was narrated to him by Malik b. Aus who said:

Umar b. al-Khattab sent for me and I came to him when the day had advanced. I found him in his house sitting on his bare bed-stead, reclining on a leather pillow. He said (to me): Malik, some people of your tribe have hastened to me (with a request for help). I have ordered a little money for them. Take it and distribute it among them. I said: I wish you had ordered somebody else to do this job. He said: Malik, take it (and do what you have been told). At this moment (his man-servant) Yarfa' came in and said: Commander of the Faithful, what do you say about Uthman, Abd al-Rabman b. 'Auf, Zubair and Sa'd (who have come to seek an audience with you)? He said: Yes, and permitted them. so they entered. Then he (Yarfa') came again and said: What do you say about 'Ali and Abbas (who are present at the door)? He said: Yes, and permitted them to enter. Abbas said: Commander of the Faithful, decide (the dispute) between me and this sinful, treacherous, dishonest liar. The people (who were present) also said: Yes. Commander of the Faithful, do decide (the dispute) and have mercy on them. Malik b. Aus said: I could well imagine that they had sent them in advance for this purpose (by 'Ali and Abbas). 'Umar said: Wait and be patient. I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained, don't you know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" We (prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity"? They said: Yes. Then he turned to Abbas and 'Ali and said: I adjure you both by Allah by Whose order the heavens and earth are sustained, don't you know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity"? They (too) said: Yes. (Then) Umar said: Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, had done to His Messenger (may peace be upon him) a special favour that He has not done to anyone else except him. He quoted the Qur'anic verse:" What Allah has bestowed upon His Apostle from (the properties) of the people of township is for Allah and His Messenger". The narrator said: I do not know whether he also recited the previous verse or not. Umar continued: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) distrbuted among you the properties abandoned by Banu Nadir. By Allah, he never preferred himself over you and never appropriated anything to your exclusion. ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ مَالِكَ بْنَ أَوْسٍ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَجِئْتُهُ حِينَ تَعَالَى النَّهَارُ - قَالَ - فَوَجَدْتُهُ فِي بَيْتِهِ جَالِسًا عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مُفْضِيًا إِلَى رِمَالِهِ مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي يَا مَالُ إِنَّهُ قَدْ دَفَّ أَهْلُ أَبْيَاتٍ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ وَقَدْ أَمَرْتُ فِيهِمْ بِرَضْخٍ فَخُذْهُ فَاقْسِمْهُ بَيْنَهُمْ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ لَوْ أَمَرْتَ بِهَذَا غَيْرِي قَالَ خُذْهُ يَا مَالُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ يَرْفَا فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَدَخَلُوا ثُمَّ جَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَبَّاسٍ وَعَلِيٍّ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمَا فَقَالَ عَبَّاسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا الْكَاذِبِ الآثِمِ الْغَادِرِ الْخَائِنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ أَجَلْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَهُمْ وَأَرِحْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ كَانُوا قَدَّمُوهُمْ لِذَلِكَ - فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اتَّئِدَا أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْعَبَّاسِ وَعَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ أَتَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَاهُ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ جَلَّ وَعَزَّ كَانَ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَاصَّةٍ لَمْ يُخَصِّصْ بِهَا أَحَدًا غَيْرَهُ قَالَ ‏{‏ مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْقُرَى فَلِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ‏}‏ مَا أَدْرِي هَلْ قَرَأَ الآيَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهَا أَمْ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَكُمْ أَمْوَالَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا اسْتَأْثَرَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلاَ أَخَذَهَا دُونَكُمْ حَتَّى بَقِيَ هَذَا الْمَالُ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ نَفَقَةَ سَنَةٍ ثُمَّ يَجْعَلُ مَا بَقِيَ أُسْوَةَ الْمَالِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ أَتَعْلَمُونَ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَشَدَ عَبَّاسًا وَعَلِيًّا بِمِثْلِ مَا نَشَدَ بِهِ الْقَوْمَ أَتَعْلَمَانِ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجِئْتُمَا تَطْلُبُ مِيرَاثَكَ مِنَ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ وَيَطْلُبُ هَذَا مِيرَاثَ امْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَأَيْتُمَاهُ كَاذِبًا آثِمًا غَادِرًا خَائِنًا وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّهُ لَصَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَلِيُّ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَرَأَيْتُمَانِي كَاذِبًا آثِمًا غَادِرًا خَائِنًا وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنِّي لَصَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ فَوَلِيتُهَا ثُمَّ جِئْتَنِي أَنْتَ وَهَذَا وَأَنْتُمَا جَمِيعٌ وَأَمْرُكُمَا وَاحِدٌ فَقُلْتُمَا ادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْنَا فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا عَلَى أَنَّ عَلَيْكُمَا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ أَنْ تَعْمَلاَ فِيهَا بِالَّذِي كَانَ يَعْمَلُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذْتُمَاهَا بِذَلِكَ قَالَ أَكَذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُمَانِي لأَقْضِيَ بَيْنَكُمَا وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمَا بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا عَنْهَا فَرُدَّاهَا إِلَىَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1757c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4349
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1250
Narrated Anas:

That there was a man who was not very sensible and he would make purchases. So his family came to the Prophet (saws) and said: "O Messenger of Allah! Stop him (from making purchases)." So Allah's Prophet (saws) called him to prohibit him, and he said: "O Messenger of Allah! I have no patience for business." So he said: "When you are buying, say: 'Hand to hand, and no cheating.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is a narration on this topic from Ibn 'Umar.

The Hadith of Anas is a Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadith.

This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. They say that the free man can be prevented from selling and buying when his intellect is weak. This is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq. Some of the scholars did not think that the free person who had attained the age of responsibility could be prevented from that.

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، كَانَ فِي عُقْدَتِهِ ضَعْفٌ وَكَانَ يُبَايِعُ وَأَنَّ أَهْلَهُ أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ احْجُرْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَدَعَاهُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَهَاهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لاَ أَصْبِرُ عَنِ الْبَيْعِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا بَايَعْتَ فَقُلْ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَلاَ خِلاَبَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَقَالُوا يُحْجَرُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ الْحُرِّ فِي الْبَيْعِ وَالشِّرَاءِ إِذَا كَانَ ضَعِيفَ الْعَقْلِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَنْ يُحْجَرَ عَلَى الْحُرِّ الْبَالِغِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1250
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1250
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3914
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib:
"We departed with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) until he was at Harrah As-Suqya which belonged to Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Bring me water for Wudu.' So he performed Wudu, then he faced the Qiblah and said: 'O Allah! Indeed Ibrahim was Your servant and Your Khalil, and he supplicated for blessings for the people of Makkah. And I am Your servant and Messenger, and I supplicate for the people of Al-Madinah; that You bless them in their Mudd and their Sa' like You blessed the people of Makkah, for each blessing let there be two blessings."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِحَرَّةِ السُّقْيَا الَّتِي كَانَتْ لِسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِوَضُوءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ كَانَ عَبْدَكَ وَخَلِيلَكَ وَدَعَا لأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ أَدْعُوكَ لأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنْ تُبَارِكَ لَهُمْ فِي مُدِّهِمْ وَصَاعِهِمْ مِثْلَىْ مَا بَارَكْتَ لأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ مَعَ الْبَرَكَةِ بَرَكَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3914
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 314
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3914
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 323
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated:
"A man from Banu Khudrah and a man from Banu Amr bin Awf were disputing about the Masjid that was founded upon Taqwa. The man from Banu Khudrah said: 'It is the Masjid of Allah's Messenger.' The other one said that it was Masjid Qub. So they went to ask Allah's Messenger about that. He said: 'It is this - meaning his Masjid - 'and in that one (Masjid Quba) there is much good.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أُنَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ امْتَرَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي خُدْرَةَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى فَقَالَ الْخُدْرِيُّ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ هُوَ مَسْجِدُ قُبَاءٍ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ هَذَا يَعْنِي مَسْجِدَهُ وَفِي ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ كَثِيرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي يَحْيَى الأَسْلَمِيِّ فَقَالَ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِهِ بَأْسٌ وَأَخُوهُ أُنَيْسُ بْنُ أَبِي يَحْيَى أَثْبَتُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 323
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 175
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 323
Mishkat al-Masabih 39
Abu Huraira said:
We were seated around God's messenger, Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and some others being with us, when God's messenger got up and left us. He delayed for some time, which made us fear that he might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with him; so being alarmed we got up. I was the first to be alarmed. I therefore went out to look for God's messenger and came to a garden belonging to the B. an-Najjar, a section of the Ansar, I went round it looking for a gate, but failed to find one. Seeing a rabi’ (i.e. a streamlet) flowing into the garden from a well outside, I drew myself together and went in to where God's messenger was. He said, “Is it Abu Huraira?" I replied, “Yes, messenger of God." He said, “What do you want?" I replied, “You were among us, but got up and went away and delayed for a time, so fearing that you might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with you, we became alarmed. I was the first to be alarmed, so when I came to this garden I drew myself together as a fox does; and these people are following me." Addressing me by name he gave me his sandals and said, “Take away these sandals of mine, and when you meet anyone outside this garden who testifies that there is no god but God, being assured of it in his heart, gladden him by announcing that he will go to paradise." Now the first one I met was ‘Umar. He asked, “What are these sandals, Abu Huraira?” and I replied, “These are God’s messenger’s sandals with which he has sent me to gladden anyone I met who testified that there is no god but God, being assured of it in his heart, with the announcement that he would go to paradise.” Thereupon ‘Umar struck me on the breast and I fell down on my seat.” He then said, “Go back, Abu Huraira”; so I went back to God’s messenger, and I was ready to weep. ‘Umar followed me closely, and there he was behind me. God’s messenger said, “What is the matter with you, Abu Huraira?” I replied, “I met ‘Umar and conveyed to him your message, whereupon he gave me a blow on the breast which made me fall down on my seat and ordered me to go back.” God’s messenger said, “What induced you, ‘Umar, to do what you did?” He replied, “Messenger of God, for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, did you send Abu Huraira with your sandals to gladden anyone he met who testified that there is no god but God, being assured of it in his heart, with the announcement that he would go to paradise?” ...
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كُنَّا قُعُودًا حَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَعنا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فِي نَفَرٍ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فَأَبْطَأَ عَلَيْنَا وَخَشِيَنَا أَنْ يُقْتَطَعَ دُونَنَا وَفَزِعْنَا فَقُمْنَا فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ فَخَرَجْتُ أَبْتَغِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ حَائِطًا لِلْأَنْصَارِ لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَدُرْتُ بِهِ هَلْ أَجِدُ لَهُ بَابًا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فَإِذَا رَبِيعٌ يَدْخُلُ فِي جَوْفِ حَائِطٍ مِنْ بِئْرٍ خَارِجَةٍ وَالرَّبِيعُ الْجَدْوَلُ فاحتفزت كَمَا يحتفز الثَّعْلَب فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ مَا شَأْنُكَ قُلْتُ كُنْتَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فَقُمْتَ فَأَبْطَأْتَ عَلَيْنَا فَخَشِينَا أَنْ تُقْتَطَعَ دُونَنَا فَفَزِعْنَا فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ فَأَتَيْتُ هَذَا الْحَائِطَ فَاحْتَفَزْتُ كَمَا يَحْتَفِزُ الثَّعْلَبُ وَهَؤُلَاء النَّاس ورائي فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة وَأَعْطَانِي نَعْلَيْه قَالَ اذْهَبْ بنعلي هَاتين فَمن لقِيت من وَرَاء هَذَا الْحَائِط يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ فَكَانَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ لَقِيتُ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ مَا هَاتَانِ النَّعْلَانِ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة فَقلت هَاتَانِ نَعْلَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَنِي بِهِمَا مَنْ لَقِيتُ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ بَشرته بِالْجنَّةِ فَضرب عمر بِيَدِهِ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيَّ فَخَرَرْتُ لِاسْتِي فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فأجهشت بكاء وركبني عمر فَإِذا هُوَ على أثري فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا لَك يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة قلت لقِيت عمر فَأَخْبَرته بِالَّذِي بعثتني بِهِ فَضرب بَين ثديي فَخَرَرْت لاستي قَالَ ارْجع فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُول الله يَا عُمَرُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَبَعَثْتَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ بِنَعْلَيْكَ مَنْ لَقِيَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ بَشَّرَهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَلَا تَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ يَتَّكِلَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهَا فخلهم يعْملُونَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فخلهم ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 39
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 35
Sunan Abi Dawud 3053

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (saws) said: Jizyah is not to be levied on a Muslim.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ قَابُوسَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ جِزْيَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3053
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 126
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3047
Sunan Ibn Majah 3548
It was narrated that ‘Uthman bin Abul-‘As said:
“When the Messenger of Allah (saw) appointed me as governor of Ta’if, I began to get confused during my prayer, until I no longer knew what I was doing. When I noticed that, I travelled to the Messenger of Allah (saw), and he said: ‘The son of Abul-‘As?’ I said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘What brings you here?’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I get confused during my prayer, until I do not know what I am doing.’ He said: ‘That is Satan. Come here.’ So I came close to him, and sat upon the front part of my feet then he struck my chest with his hand and put some spittle in my mouth and said: ‘Get out, O enemy of Allah!’ He did that three times, then he said: ‘Get on with your work.’” ‘Uthman said: “Indeed, I never felt confused (during my prayer) after that.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ، قَالَ لَمَّا اسْتَعْمَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَى الطَّائِفِ جَعَلَ يَعْرِضُ لِي شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِي حَتَّى مَا أَدْرِي مَا أُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ رَحَلْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ابْنُ أَبِي الْعَاصِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَرَضَ لِي شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِي حَتَّى مَا أَدْرِي مَا أُصَلِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ الشَّيْطَانُ ادْنُهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ فَجَلَسْتُ عَلَى صُدُورِ قَدَمَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ صَدْرِي بِيَدِهِ وَتَفَلَ فِي فَمِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْرُجْ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَقْ بِعَمَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ فَلَعَمْرِي مَا أَحْسِبُهُ خَالَطَنِي بَعْدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3548
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3548
Sunan Abi Dawud 4632

Ibn 'Abbas said:

Abu Hurairah said that a man came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: I saw (in my dream) a piece of cloud from which ghee and honey were dropping. I saw the people spreading their hands. Some of them took much and some a little. I also saw a rope hanging from Heaven to Earth. I saw, Messenger of Allah, that you caught hold of it and ascended by it. Then another man caught hold of it and ascended it. Then another man caught hold of it and ascended it. Then another man caught hold of it, but it broke, and then it was joined and he ascended it.

AbuBakr said: May my parents be sacrificed for you, if you allow, I shall interpret it.

He said: Interpret it. He said: The piece of cloud is the cloud of Islam; the ghee and honey that were dropping from it are the Qur'an, which contains softness and sweetness. Those who received much or little of it are those who learn much or little of the Qur'an. The rope hanging from Heaven to Earth is the truth which you are following. You catch hold of it and then Allah will raise you to Him. Then another man will catch hold of it and ascend it, Then another man will catch hold of it and it will break. But it will be joined and he will ascend it. Tell me. Messenger of Allah, whether I am right or wrong.

He said: You are partly right and partly wrong. He said: I adjure you by Allah, you should tell me where I am wrong.

The Prophet (saws) said: Do not take an oath.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، - قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ كَتَبْتُهُ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَرَى اللَّيْلَةَ ظُلَّةً يَنْطِفُ مِنْهَا السَّمْنُ وَالْعَسَلُ فَأَرَى النَّاسَ يَتَكَفَّفُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ فَالْمُسْتَكْثِرُ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ وَأَرَى سَبَبًا وَاصِلاً مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَأَرَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذْتَ بِهِ فَعَلَوْتَ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَعَلاَ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَعَلاَ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَانْقَطَعَ ثُمَّ وُصِلَ فَعَلاَ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي لَتَدَعَنِّي فَلأَعْبُرَنَّهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْبُرْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا الظُّلَّةُ فَظُلَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَأَمَّا مَا يَنْطِفُ مِنَ السَّمْنِ وَالْعَسَلِ فَهُوَ الْقُرْآنُ لِينُهُ وَحَلاَوَتُهُ وَأَمَّا الْمُسْتَكْثِرُ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ فَهُوَ الْمُسْتَكْثِرُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ مِنْهُ وَأَمَّا السَّبَبُ الْوَاصِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَهُوَ الْحَقُّ الَّذِي أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِ تَأْخُذُ بِهِ فَيُعْلِيكَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ بَعْدَكَ رَجُلٌ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَنْقَطِعُ ثُمَّ يُوصَلُ لَهُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَتُحَدِّثَنِّي أَصَبْتُ أَمْ أَخْطَأْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَبْتَ بَعْضًا وَأَخْطَأْتَ بَعْضًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَقْسَمْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَتُحَدِّثَنِّي مَا الَّذِي أَخْطَأْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُقْسِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4632
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4615
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ : أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَيْتِ حَفْصَةَ ، فَسَمِعَتْ صَوْتَ إِنْسَانٍ، قَالَتْ : قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ إِنْسَانٍ فِي بَيْتِكَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" أُرَاهُ فُلَانًا لِعَمِّ حَفْصَةَ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ "، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَلَوْ كَانَ فُلَانٌ حَيًّا لِعَمِّهَا مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ؟، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " نَعَمْ، يَحْرُمُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ مَا يَحْرُمُ مِنَ الْوِلَادَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2177
Sahih al-Bukhari 1354, 1355

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

`Umar set out along with the Prophet (p.b.u.h) with a group of people to Ibn Saiyad till they saw him playing with the boys near the hillocks of Bani Mughala. Ibn Saiyad at that time was nearing his puberty and did not notice (us) until the Prophet stroked him with his hand and said to him, "Do you testify that I am Allah's Apostle?" Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, "I testify that you are the Messenger of illiterates." Then Ibn Saiyad asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h), "Do you testify that I am Allah's Apostle?" The Prophet (p.b.u.h) refuted it and said, "I believe in Allah and His Apostles." Then he said (to Ibn Saiyad), "What do you think?" Ibn Saiyad answered, "True people and liars visit me." The Prophet said, "You have been confused as to this matter." Then the Prophet said to him, "I have kept something (in my mind) for you, (can you tell me that?)" Ibn Saiyad said, "It is Al-Dukh (the smoke)." (2) The Prophet said, "Let you be in ignominy. You cannot cross your limits." On that `Umar, said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "If he is he (i.e. Dajjal), then you cannot overpower him, and if he is not, then there is no use of murdering him." (Ibn `Umar added): Later on Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) once again went along with Ubai bin Ka`b to the date-palm trees (garden) where Ibn Saiyad was staying. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) wanted to hear something from Ibn Saiyad before Ibn Saiyad could see him, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saw him lying covered with a sheet and from where his murmurs were heard. Ibn Saiyad's mother saw Allah's Apostle while he was hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palm trees. She addressed Ibn Saiyad, "O Saf ! (and this was the name of Ibn Saiyad) Here is Muhammad." And with that Ibn Saiyad got up. The Prophet said, "Had this woman left him (Had she not disturbed him), then Ibn Saiyad would have revealed the reality of his case.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ، حَتَّى وَجَدُوهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ عِنْدَ أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ، وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ الْحُلُمَ فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ ‏"‏ تَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَرَفَضَهُ وَقَالَ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرُسُلِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ مَاذَا تَرَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي قَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ هُوَ الدُّخُّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْسَأْ، فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ يَكُنْهُ فَلَنْ تُسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْهُ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ سَالِمٌ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ انْطَلَقَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ إِلَى النَّخْلِ الَّتِي فِيهَا ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ وَهُوَ يَخْتِلُ أَنْ يَسْمَعَ مِنِ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ شَيْئًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرَاهُ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ، يَعْنِي فِي قَطِيفَةٍ لَهُ فِيهَا رَمْزَةٌ أَوْ زَمْرَةٌ، فَرَأَتْ أُمُّ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ فَقَالَتْ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ يَا صَافِ ـ وَهْوَ اسْمُ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ ـ هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَثَارَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ بَيَّنَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعَيْبٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَرَفَصَهُ رَمْرَمَةٌ، أَوْ زَمْزَمَةٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ الْكَلْبِيُّ وَعُقَيْلٌ رَمْرَمَةٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَعْمَرٌ رَمْزَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1354, 1355
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 437
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 285

'Aishah said:

Umm Habibah, daughter of Jahsh and sister-in-law of Messenger of Allah (saws)m and wife of 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf, had a prolonged flow of blood for seven years. She inquired from the Messenger of Allah (saws) about it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: This is not menstruation, but this (due to) a vein. Therefore, wash yourself and pray.

Abu Dawud said: In this tradition which is transmitted by al-Zuhri from 'Urwah and 'Urwah on the authority of 'Aishah, al-Awza'i added: She ('Aishah) said: Umm Habibah daughter of Jahsh and wife of 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf had a prolonged flow of blood for seven years. The Prophet (saws) commander her saying: When the menstruation begins, abandon prayer; when it is finished, take a bath and pray.

Abu Dawud said: None of the disciple of al-Zuhri mentioned these words except al-Awza'i, from al-Zuhri it has been narrated by 'Amr b. al-Harith, al-Laith, Yunus, Ibn Abi Dhi'b, Ma'mar, Ibrahim b. Sa'd, Sulaiman b. Kathir, Ibn Ishaq and Sufyan b. 'Uyainah, they did not narrate these words.

Abu Dawud said: These are the words of the version reported by Hisham b. 'Urwah from this father on the authority of 'Aishah.

Abu Dawud said: In this tradition Ibn 'Uyainah also added the words: He commander her to abandon prayer during her menstrual period. This is a misunderstanding on the part of Ibn 'Uyainah. The version of this tradition narrated by Muhammad b. 'Amr from al-Zuhri has the addition similar to that made by al-Awza'i in his version.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَقِيلٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمِصْرِيَّانِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَعَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ، خَتَنَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَحْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ اسْتُحِيضَتْ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ فَاسْتَفْتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا عِرْقٌ فَاغْتَسِلِي وَصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ زَادَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ وَعَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتِ اسْتُحِيضَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ - وَهِيَ تَحْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ - سَبْعَ سِنِينَ فَأَمَرَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَقْبَلَتِ الْحَيْضَةُ فَدَعِي الصَّلاَةَ وَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ فَاغْتَسِلِي وَصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ هَذَا الْكَلاَمَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الزُّهْرِيِّ غَيْرَ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ وَرَوَاهُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ وَاللَّيْثُ وَيُونُسُ وَابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ وَمَعْمَرٌ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ وَابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا هَذَا الْكَلاَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَإِنَّمَا هَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَزَادَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ فِيهِ أَيْضًا أَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَدَعَ الصَّلاَةَ أَيَّامَ أَقْرَائِهَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ وَهَمٌ مِنَ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ وَحَدِيثُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ يَقْرُبُ مِنَ الَّذِي زَادَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 285
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 285
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 285
Riyad as-Salihin 709
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were sitting in the company of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) were also present. All of a sudden the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) got up and left us. When he was late to return to us we began to worry lest he should meet with trouble in our absence. I was the first to be alarmed and set out in search of him until I came to a garden belonging to Banu-Najjar (a section of the Ansar). I went round it looking for an entrance, but failed to find one. However, I saw a stream of water flowing into the garden from a well outside. I drew myself together like a fox and slinked into the place and reached the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said, "Is it Abu Hurairah?" I replied in the affirmative. He asked, "What is the matter with you?" I replied, "You were sitting with us and then you left us and delayed for a time. Fearing you had met with some adversities we got alarmed. I was the first to be alarmed. So when I came to this garden, I squeezed myself like a fox and these people are coming behind me." He (the Prophet (PBUH)) gave me his sandals and said, "O Abu Hurairah! Take these sandals of mine, and whoever you meet outside this garden testifying that La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah), being assured of it in his heart, give him the glad tidings that he will enter Jannah." (Abu Hurairah then narrated the Hadith in full).

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كنا قعوداً حول رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ومعنا أبو بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما في نفر، فقام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من بين أظهرنا فأبطأ علينا، وخشينا أن يقتطع دوننا وفزعنا فقمنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فخرجت أبتغي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، حتى أتيت حائطاً للأنصار لبني النجار، فدرت به هل أجد له باب، فلم أجد، فإذا ربيع يدخل في جوف حائط من بئر خارجه -والربيع‏:‏ الجدول الصغير -فاحتفزت، فدخلت على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ “أبو هريرة‏؟‏” فقلت‏:‏ نعم يا رسول الله ، قال‏:‏ “ما شأنك” قلت‏:‏ كنت بين أظهرنا فقمت فأبطأت علينا، فخشينا أن تقتطع دوننا، ففزعنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فأتيت هذا الحائط فاحتفرت كما يحتفر الثعلب، وهؤلاء الناس ورائي‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا أبا هريرة‏"‏ وأعطاني نعليه فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏اذهب بنعلي هاتين، فمن لقيت من وراء هذا الحائط يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله مستيقنا بها قلبه، فبشره بالجنة‏"‏ وذكر الحديث بطوله، ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 709
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 30
Sunan Ibn Majah 4105
‘Abdur-Rahman bin Aban bin ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan narrated that his father said:
“Zaid bin Thabit departed from Marwan at mid-day. I said: ‘He has not sent him out at this time of the day except for something he asked.’ So I asked him, and he said: ‘He asked me about some things we heard from the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “Whoever is focused only on this world, Allah will confound his affairs and make him fear poverty constantly, and he will not get anything of this world except that which has been decreed for him. Whoever is focused on the Hereafter, Allah will settle his affairs for him and make him feel content with his lot, and his provision and worldly gains will undoubtedly come to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ مَرْوَانَ بِنِصْفِ النَّهَارِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ إِلاَّ لِشَىْءٍ سَأَلَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ سَأَلَنَا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ سَمِعْنَاهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَتِ الدُّنْيَا هَمَّهُ فَرَّقَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَمْرَهُ وَجَعَلَ فَقْرَهُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ وَلَمْ يَأْتِهِ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُ وَمَنْ كَانَتِ الآخِرَةُ نِيَّتَهُ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَمْرَهُ وَجَعَلَ غِنَاهُ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَأَتَتْهُ الدُّنْيَا وَهِيَ رَاغِمَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4105
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4105
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2435
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to Mu'adh when he sent him to Yemen: 'You are going to some of the People of the book. When you come to them, call them to testify that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. If they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has enjoined on them a charity (Zakah) to be taken from their rich and given to their poor. If they obey you in that, then beware of the supplication of the oppressed person."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ الْمَوْصِلِيُّ، عَنِ الْمُعَافَى، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الْمَكِّيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمُعَاذٍ حِينَ بَعَثَهُ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ تَأْتِي قَوْمًا أَهْلَ كِتَابٍ فَإِذَا جِئْتَهُمْ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى أَنْ يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوكَ بِذَلِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَإِنْ هُمْ - يَعْنِي أَطَاعُوكَ بِذَلِكَ - فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةً تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ فَتُرَدُّ عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوكَ بِذَلِكَ فَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2435
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2437
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3846
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"We camped with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) at a place, and the people began passing by. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) would say: 'Who is this, O Abu Hurairah?' So I would say: 'So-and-so.' So he would say: 'What an excellent slave of Allah this is.' And he would say: 'Who is this?' So I would say: 'So-and-so.' So he would say: 'What a bad slave of Allah this is.' Until Khalid bin Al-Walid passed, so he said: 'Who is this?' So I said: 'This is Khalid bin Al-Walid.' He said: 'What an excellent slave of Allah is Khalid bin Al-Walid, a sword from among the swords of Allah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ نَزَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْزِلاً فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَمُرُّونَ فَيَقُولُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ فُلاَنٌ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ نِعْمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ فُلاَنٌ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ بِئْسَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى مَرَّ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نِعْمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ سَيْفٌ مِنْ سُيُوفِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لِزَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ سَمَاعًا مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَهُوَ عِنْدِي حَدِيثٌ مُرْسَلٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3846
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 246
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3846
Sahih al-Bukhari 3189

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle said on the day of the conquest of Mecca, "There is no migration now, but there is Jihad (i.e.. holy battle) and good intentions. And when you are called for Jihad, you should come out at once" Allah's Apostle also said, on the day of the conquest of Mecca, "Allah has made this town a sanctuary since the day He created the Heavens and the Earth. So, it is a sanctuary by Allah's Decree till the Day of Resurrection. Fighting in it was not legal for anyone before me, and it was made legal for me only for an hour by daytime. So, it (i.e. Mecca) is a sanctuary by Allah's Decree till the Day of Resurrection. Its thorny bushes should not be cut, and its game should not be chased, its fallen property (i.e. Luqata) should not be picked up except by one who will announce it publicly; and its grass should not be uprooted," On that Al-`Abbas said, "O Allah's Apostle! Except the Idhkhir, because it is used by the goldsmiths and by the people for their houses." On that the Prophet said, "Except the Idhkhir."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ لاَ هِجْرَةَ وَلَكِنْ جِهَادٌ وَنِيَّةٌ، وَإِذَا اسْتُنْفِرْتُمْ فَانْفِرُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الْبَلَدَ حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ، فَهْوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَحِلَّ الْقِتَالُ فِيهِ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ لِي إِلاَّ سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، فَهْوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ، لاَ يُعْضَدُ شَوْكُهُ، وَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهُ، وَلاَ يَلْتَقِطُ لُقَطَتَهُ إِلاَّ مَنْ عَرَّفَهَا، وَلاَ يُخْتَلَى خَلاَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ، فَإِنَّهُ لِقَيْنِهِمْ وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3189
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 412
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2526
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What is wrong with us that when we are with you our hearts are softened and we feel free of desire for this world, and we are of the people of the Hereafter. But when we depart from you and socialize with our families and our children, we do not recognize ourselves(i.e., we are changed persons)?' So the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: 'If you were to be in that condition when you depart from me, the angels would have surely visited you in your houses. And if you did not sin, Allah would surely have brought anew creation that they may sin, so that then He may forgive them.'"He said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! From what was the creation created?' He said: 'From water.' We said: 'Paradise, what is it constructed of?' He said,'Bricks of silver and bricks of gold. Its mortar is musk of a strong fragrance, and its pebbles are pearls and rubies, and its earth is saffron. Whoever enters it shall live and shall not suffer, and shall feel joy and shall not die, nor shall their clothes wear out, nor shall their youth come to an end.' Then he said: 'Three persons , their supplication is not rejected: The just ruler, the fasting person when he breaks his fast, and the supplication of the wronged person. It is raised up above the clouds, and the gates of Heaven are opened up for it, and the Lord, Blessed and Exalted says: I shall surely come to your aid, even if after a time.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ الزَّيَّاتِ، عَنْ زِيَادٍ الطَّائِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَنَا إِذَا كُنَّا عِنْدَكَ رَقَّتْ قُلُوبُنَا وَزَهِدْنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَكُنَّا مِنْ أَهْلِ الآخِرَةِ فَإِذَا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِكَ فَآنَسْنَا أَهَالِيَنَا وَشَمَمْنَا أَوْلاَدَنَا أَنْكَرْنَا أَنْفُسَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ أَنَّكُمْ تَكُونُونَ إِذَا خَرَجْتُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِي كُنْتُمْ عَلَى حَالِكُمْ ذَلِكَ لَزَارَتْكُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ وَلَوْ لَمْ تُذْنِبُوا لَجَاءَ اللَّهُ بِخَلْقٍ جَدِيدٍ كَىْ يُذْنِبُوا فَيَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِمَّ خُلِقَ الْخَلْقُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنَ الْمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا الْجَنَّةُ مَا بِنَاؤُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لَبِنَةٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَلَبِنَةٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمِلاَطُهَا الْمِسْكُ الأَذْفَرُ وَحَصْبَاؤُهَا اللُّؤْلُؤُ وَالْيَاقُوتُ وَتُرْبَتُهَا الزَّعْفَرَانُ مَنْ يَدْخُلْهَا يَنْعَمْ وَلاَ يَبْأَسْ وَيُخَلَّدْ وَلاَ يَمُوتْ لاَ تَبْلَى ثِيَابُهُمْ وَلاَ يَفْنَى شَبَابُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ تُرَدُّ دَعْوَتُهُمُ الإِمَامُ الْعَادِلُ وَالصَّائِمُ حِينَ يُفْطِرُ وَدَعْوَةُ الْمَظْلُومِ يَرْفَعُهَا فَوْقَ الْغَمَامِ وَتُفَتَّحُ لَهَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ وَيَقُولُ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَعِزَّتِي لأَنْصُرَنَّكِ وَلَوْ بَعْدَ حِينٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِذَاكَ الْقَوِيِّ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ عِنْدِي بِمُتَّصِلٍ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ بِإِسْنَادٍ آخَرَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2526
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2526

Yahya related to me from Malik from Jafar ibn Muhammad from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was washed in a long shirt.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُسِّلَ فِي قَمِيصٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 523
Sahih Muslim 1812 e

It has been narrated on the anthority of Yazid b. Hurmuz who said:

Najda wrote to Ibn Abbas. I was sitting in the company of Ibn 'Abbas when he read his letter and wrote its reply. Ibn Abbas said: Were it not for preventing him from falling into wickedness. I would not have replied to his letter, may he never be joyful. He wrote in reply to him referring to the share of the close relatives (of the Holy Prophet) (from the booty) whom God has mentioned. (I have to tell you that) we thought we were the close relatives of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), but our people have refused to recognise us as such. You have asked about the orphan as to when his orphanhood comes to an end. (I have to say that) when he reaches the age of marriage, attains maturity of mind, and his property is returned to him, then he is no longer an orphan. You have inquired whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upo him) used to kill anyone from the children of the polytheists in the war. (You should know that) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used not to kill any one of their children, and you (too) should not kill any one of them, except when you knew about them what Khadir had known about the boy whom he killed. And you have inquired whether there is a fixed share of the booty for women and slaves when they participate in a battle. (I have to tell you that) there is no fixed share for them except that they will be given some reward from the spoils of war.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ قَيْسًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، قَالَ كَتَبَ نَجْدَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ فَشَهِدْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ حِينَ قَرَأَ كِتَابَهُ وَحِينَ كَتَبَ جَوَابَهُ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَرُدَّهُ عَنْ نَتْنٍ يَقَعُ فِيهِ مَا كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَلاَ نُعْمَةَ عَيْنٍ قَالَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ إِنَّكَ سَأَلْتَ عَنْ سَهْمِ ذِي الْقُرْبَى الَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ مَنْ هُمْ وَإِنَّا كُنَّا نَرَى أَنَّ قَرَابَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُمْ نَحْنُ فَأَبَى ذَلِكَ عَلَيْنَا قَوْمُنَا وَسَأَلْتَ عَنِ الْيَتِيمِ مَتَى يَنْقَضِي يُتْمُهُ وَإِنَّهُ إِذَا بَلَغَ النِّكَاحَ وَأُونِسَ مِنْهُ رُشْدٌ وَدُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ مَالُهُ فَقَدِ انْقَضَى يُتْمُهُ وَسَأَلْتَ هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْتُلُ مِنْ صِبْيَانِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ أَحَدًا فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَكُنْ يَقْتُلُ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا وَأَنْتَ فَلاَ تَقْتُلْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ تَعْلَمُ مِنْهُمْ مَا عَلِمَ الْخَضِرُ مِنَ الْغُلاَمِ حِينَ قَتَلَهُ وَسَأَلْتَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ وَالْعَبْدِ هَلْ كَانَ لَهُمَا سَهْمٌ مَعْلُومٌ إِذَا حَضَرُوا الْبَأْسَ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ سَهْمٌ مَعْلُومٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُحْذَيَا مِنْ غَنَائِمِ الْقَوْمِ.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1812e
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 170
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4460
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1638
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) forbade shaving a part of the head.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ نهى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن القزع‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1638
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 128
Sunan Abi Dawud 1785
Jabir said “We went out along with the Messenger of Allah(saws) raising our voices in talbiyah for Hakk alone(Ifrad) while A’ishah raised her voice in talbiyah for an ‘Umrah. When she reached Sarif, she menstruated. When we came to (Makkah) we circumambulated the Ka’bah and ran between al Safa’ and al Marwah. The Messenger of Allah(saws) then commanded us that those who had not brought sacrificial animals withthem should put off their ihram (after ‘Umrah). We asked “Which acts are lawful(and which not)? He replied All acts are lawful (that are permissible usually). We had therefore intercourse with our wives, used perfumes, put on our clothes. There remained only four days to perform Hajj at ‘Arafah. We then raised our voice in talbiyah (wearing Ihram for Hajj) on the eighth of Dhu al Hijjah. The Messenger of Allah(saws) entered upon A’ishah and found her weeping. He said What is the matter with you? My problem is that I have menstruated, while the people have put on their ihram but I have not done so, nor did I go round the House(the Ka’bah). Now the people are proceeding for Hajj. He said This is a thing destined by Allah to the daughters of Adam. Take a bath, then raise your voice in talbiyah for Hajj(i.e, wear ihram for Hajj). She took a abtah and performed all the rites of the Hajj(lit. she stayed at all those places where the pilgrims stay). When she was purified, she circumambulated the House (the Ka’bah), and ran between al Safa’ and al Marwah. He (the Prophet) said “Now you have performed both your Hajj and your ‘Umrah. She said Messenger of Allah, I have some misgiving in my mind that I did not go round the Ka’bah when I performed Hajj (in the beginning). He said ‘Abd al Rahman (her brother), take her and have her perform ‘Umrah from Al Tan’im. This happened on the night of Al Hasbah(i.e., the fourteenth of Dhu Al Hijjah).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أَقْبَلْنَا مُهِلِّينَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ مُفْرَدًا وَأَقْبَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ مُهِلَّةً بِعُمْرَةٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ بِسَرِفَ عَرَكَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا قَدِمْنَا طُفْنَا بِالْكَعْبَةِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُحِلَّ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا حِلُّ مَاذَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْحِلُّ كُلُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَاقَعْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَتَطَيَّبْنَا بِالطِّيبِ وَلَبِسْنَا ثِيَابَنَا وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ عَرَفَةَ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعُ لَيَالٍ ثُمَّ أَهْلَلْنَا يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَوَجَدَهَا تَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ شَأْنِي أَنِّي قَدْ حِضْتُ وَقَدْ حَلَّ النَّاسُ وَلَمْ أَحْلِلْ وَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَالنَّاسُ يَذْهَبُونَ إِلَى الْحَجِّ الآنَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا أَمْرٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ فَاغْتَسِلِي ثُمَّ أَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ ‏.‏ وَوَقَفَتِ الْمَوَاقِفَ حَتَّى إِذَا طَهُرَتْ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ حَلَلْتِ مِنْ حَجِّكِ وَعُمْرَتِكِ جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِي أَنِّي لَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ حِينَ حَجَجْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبْ بِهَا يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأَعْمِرْهَا مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ لَيْلَةَ الْحَصْبَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1785
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 65
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1781
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ الْمُغِيرَةِ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، عَنْ مُحَرَّرِ بْنِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قالَ : " كُنْتُ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ لَمَّا بَعَثَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَنَادَى بِأَرْبَعٍ حَتَّى صَهَلَ صَوْتُهُ :أَلا لا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلا نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ، وَلَا يَحُجَّنَّ بَعْدَ الْعَامِ مُشْرِكٌ، وَلَا يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانُ. وَمَنْ كَانَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَهْدٌ، فَإِنَّ أَجَلَهُ إِلَى أَرْبَعَةِ أَشْهُرٍ، فَإِذَا مَضَتِ الْأَرْبَعَةُ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بَرِيءٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَرَسُولُهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2426
Sahih al-Bukhari 5401

Narrated 'Urban bin Malik:

who attended the Badr battle and was from the Ansar, that he came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in the prayer (as an Imam). When it rains, the valley which is between me and my people, flows with water, and then I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in the prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish that you could come and pray in my house so that I may take it as a praying place. The Prophet said, "Allah willing, I will do that." The next morning, soon after the sun had risen, Allah's Apostle came with Abu Bakr. The Prophet asked for the permission to enter and I admitted him. The Prophet had not sat till he had entered the house and said to me, "Where do you like me to pray in your house?" I pointed at a place in my house whereupon he stood and said, "Allahu Akbar." We lined behind him and he prayed two rak`at and finished it with Taslim. We then requested him to stay for a special meal of Khazira which we had prepared. A large number of men from the adjoining area gathered in the house. One of them said, "Where is Malik bin Ad-Dukhshun?" Another man said, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet said, "Do not say so. Do you not think that he has said: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," seeking Allah's pleasure? The man said, "Allah and His Apostle know better, but we have always seen him mixing with hypocrites and giving them advice." The Prophet said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) Fire for those who testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, seeking Allah's pleasure. "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ، فَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَصَفَفْنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرٍ صَنَعْنَاهُ، فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُلْ، أَلاَ تَرَاهُ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا فَإِنَّا نَرَى وَجْهَهُ وَنَصِيحَتَهُ إِلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ يَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ الْحُصَيْنَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ أَحَدَ بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَكَانَ مِنْ سَرَاتِهِمْ عَنْ حَدِيثِ مَحْمُودٍ فَصَدَّقَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5401
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 313
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 234b

Uqba b. 'Amir al-Juhani reported:

Verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said and then narrated (the hadith) like one (mentioned above) except (this) that he said: He who performed ablution and said: I testify that there is no god but Allah, the One, there is no associate with Him and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، وَأَبِي، عُثْمَانَ عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 234b
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 452
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4366
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Anas. B. Malik through a different chain of narrators. This version says :
The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent some people who were experts in tracking in pursuit of them and they were brought (to him). Allah , the Exalted, then revealed the verse about it : “ The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and his Apostle and strive for mischief through the land.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ - عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ فِيهِ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَلَبِهِمْ قَافَةً فَأُتِيَ بِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏ إِنَّمَا جَزَاءُ الَّذِينَ يُحَارِبُونَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيَسْعَوْنَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَسَادًا ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4366
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4353
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4743
It was narrated from 'Aishah, the Mother of the Believers, that the Messenger of Allah said:
"It is not permissible to kill a Muslim except in one of three cases: A adulterer who has been married, who is to be stoned; a man who kills a Muslim deliberately; and a man who leaves Islam and wages war against Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and His Messenger, who is to be killed, crucified or banished from the land."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ قَتْلُ مُسْلِمٍ إِلاَّ فِي إِحْدَى ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ زَانٍ مُحْصَنٍ فَيُرْجَمُ وَرَجُلٌ يَقْتُلُ مُسْلِمًا مُتَعَمِّدًا وَرَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ فَيُحَارِبُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَسُولَهُ فَيُقْتَلُ أَوْ يُصَلَّبُ أَوْ يُنْفَى مِنَ الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4743
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4747

Malik related to me from Abdullah ibn Dinar from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade selling or giving away the wala'.

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْوَلاَءِ وَعَنْ هِبَتِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 20
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1485
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5249
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] cursed the woman who affixes hair extensions.
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَعَنَ الْوَاصِلَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5249
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 210
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5251

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim, from his father, from A'isha, umm al-muminin, that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did hajj on its own.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفْرَدَ الْحَجَّ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 37
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 744
Sunan Abi Dawud 3127
Narrated Umm 'Atiyyah :
The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited us to wail.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَانَا عَنِ النِّيَاحَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3127
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3121
Mishkat al-Masabih 1479
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr reported God’s Messenger as saying, “I have been commanded to observe the day of sacrifice as a festival which God has appointed for this people.” A man asked, “Tell me, Messenger of God, if I can get only a female camel lent for milking, am I to sacrifice it?” He replied, “No, but take some of your hair and nails, clip your moustache and shave the hair over your pubes, and that will be a complete sacrifice for you in God’s sight.” Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أُمِرْتُ بِيَوْمِ الْأَضْحَى عِيدًا جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ لِهَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ» . قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَجِدْ إِلَّا مَنِيحَةً أُنْثَى أَفَأُضَحِّي بِهَا؟ قَالَ: «لَا وَلَكِنْ خُذْ مِنْ شَعْرِكَ وَأَظْفَارِكَ وَتَقُصُّ مِنْ شَارِبِكَ وَتَحْلِقُ عَانَتَكَ فَذَلِكَ تَمَامُ أُضْحِيَّتِكَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1479
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 879
Sunan Ibn Majah 1773
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that:
The Messenger of Allah (saw) used to spend the last ten days of Ramadan in I’tikaf.

Nafi' said: " Abdullah bin 'Umar showed me the place where the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to observe I'tikaf."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ، أَنَّ نَافِعًا، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَعْتَكِفُ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ وَقَدْ أَرَانِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي كَانَ يَعْتَكِفُ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1773
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 136
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1773
Sahih Muslim 834

Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas, 'Abd al-Rahman b. Azhar, al-Miswar b. Makhrama sent him to 'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), telling him to give her their greetings, and ask her about the two rak'ahs after the afternoon prayer, (for)" we have heard that you observe them whereas it has been conveyed to us that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prohibited their observance." Ibn 'Abbas said:

I along with 'Umar b. al-Khattab dissuaded people to do so (to observe two rak'ahs of prayer). Kuraib said: I went to her ('A'isha) and conveyed to her the message with which I was sent. She said: (Better) ask Umm Salama. So I went to them (those who had sent him to Hadrat 'A'isha) and informed them about what she had said. They sent me back to Umm Salama with that with which I was sent to 'A'isha. Umm Salama said: I beard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prohibiting them, and then afterwards I saw him observing them. And when he observed them (two rak'ahs) he had already observed the 'Asr prayer. Then he (the Holy Prophet) came, while there were with me ladies of Banu Haram, a tribe of the Ansar and he (the Holy Prophet) observed them (the two rak'ahs). I sent a slave-girl to him asking her to stand by his side and say to him that Umm Salama says: Messenger of Allah, I heard you prohibiting these two rak'ahs, whereas I saw you observing them; and if he (the Holy Prophet) points with his hand (to wait), then do wait. The slave-girl did like that. He (the Holy Prophet) pointed out with his hand and she got aside and waited, and when he had finished (the prayer) he said: Daughter of Abu Umayya. you have asked about the two rak'ahs after the 'Asr prayer. Some people of 'Abu al-Qais came to me for embracing Islam and hindered me from observing the two rak'ahs which come after the noon prayer. So those are the two I have been praying.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنَ أَزْهَرَ وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ أَرْسَلُوهُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا اقْرَأْ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمَ مِنَّا جَمِيعًا وَسَلْهَا عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَقُلْ إِنَّا أُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّكِ تُصَلِّينَهُمَا وَقَدْ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَكُنْتُ أَصْرِفُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ النَّاسَ عَنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا وَبَلَّغْتُهَا مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ سَلْ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ بِقَوْلِهَا فَرَدُّونِي إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ بِمِثْلِ مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْهُمَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّيهِمَا أَمَّا حِينَ صَلاَّهُمَا فَإِنَّهُ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَعِنْدِي نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي حَرَامٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَصَلاَّهُمَا فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ الْجَارِيَةَ فَقُلْتُ قُومِي بِجَنْبِهِ فَقُولِي لَهُ تَقُولُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَسْمَعُكَ تَنْهَى عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرَاكَ تُصَلِّيهِمَا فَإِنْ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ فَاسْتَأْخِرِي عَنْهُ - قَالَ - فَفَعَلَتِ الْجَارِيَةُ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ فَاسْتَأْخَرَتْ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا بِنْتَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ سَأَلْتِ عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ إِنَّهُ أَتَانِي نَاسٌ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ بِالإِسْلاَمِ مِنْ قَوْمِهِمْ فَشَغَلُونِي عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ فَهُمَا هَاتَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 834
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 361
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1815
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا التَّيْمِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ ، عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَجُلٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ لَا أَعْلَمُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مِمَّنْ يُصَلِّي إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ أَبْعَدَ مَنْزِلًا مِنْ الْمَسْجِدِ مِنْهُ، وَكَانَ يُصَلَّي الصَّلَوَاتِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ : لَوْ ابْتَعْتَ حِمَارًا تَرْكَبُهُ فِي الرَّمْضَاءِ وَالظَّلْمَاءِ؟ قَالَ : وَاللَّهِ مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ مَنْزِلِي بِلِزْقِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأُخْبِرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِذَلِكَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، كَيْمَا يُكْتَبَ أَثَرِي وَخُطَايَ، وَرُجُوعِي إِلَى أَهْلِي، وَإِقْبَالِي وَإِدْبَارِي، أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" أَنْطَاكَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ، وَأَعْطَاكَ مَا احْتَسَبْتَ أَجْمَعَ " أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1257
Sahih Muslim 1675

Anas reported that Umm Haritha, the sister of Rubayyi' (she was the father's sister of Hadrat Anas) injured a person (she broke his teeth). The dispute was referred to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Retribution, retribution. Umm Rubayyi' said: Messenger of Allah, will retribution be taken from so and so? By Allah, it shall not be taken from her (i. e. from Umm Haritha). Thereupon Allah's Apostle said: Hallowed be Allah. O Umm Rubayyi', Qisas (retribution is a command, prescribed) in the Book of Allah. She said: No, by Allah, Qisas will never be taken from her; and she went on saying this until they (the relatives of the one who had been injured) accepted the blood-wit. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily there are amongst the servants of Allah (such pious persons) who, if they take oath of Allah, He honours it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أُخْتَ الرُّبَيِّعِ أُمَّ حَارِثَةَ، جَرَحَتْ إِنْسَانًا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْقِصَاصَ الْقِصَاصَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ الرَّبِيعِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُقْتَصُّ مِنْ فُلاَنَةَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يُقْتَصُّ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يَا أُمَّ الرَّبِيعِ الْقِصَاصُ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يُقْتَصُّ مِنْهَا أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا زَالَتْ حَتَّى قَبِلُوا الدِّيَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1675
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4151
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 148
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger)," eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَرْبٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، وَأَبِي، عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فُتِّحَتْ لَهُ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 148
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 148
Sunan Abi Dawud 1755
Ai’shah said :
The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) once brought sheep (or goats) for sacrifice to the house (at the Ka’bah) and garlanded them.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، وَالأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْدَى غَنَمًا مُقَلَّدَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1755
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1751
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3552
'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Uthman divorced the daughter of Sa'eed bin Zaid -whose mother was Hamnah bint Qais- irrevocably. Her maternal aunt Fatimah bint Qais told her to move from the house of 'Abdullah bin 'Amr. Marwan heard of that, so he sent word to her, telling her to go back to her home until her 'Iddah was over. She sent a word to him telling him that her maternal aunt Fatimah had issued a Fatwa to that effect, and she told her that the Messenger of Allah had issued a Fatwa to her, telling her to move when Abu 'Amr bin Hafs Al-Makhzumi divorced her. Marwan sent Qabisah bin Dhu'aib to Fatimah to ask her about that. She said that she had been married to Abu 'Amr when the Messenger of Allah appointed 'Ali bin Abi Talib as governor of Yemen, and he went out with him, then he sent word to her divorcing her, and that was the final divorce for her. He told her to ask Al-Harith bin Hisham and 'Ayyash for her provisions that her husband had allocated for her. They said:
"By Allah, she is not entitled to any provision. So, she sent to Al-Harith bin Hisham and 'Ayyash asking them for the provisions from us unless she is pregnant, and she has no right to live in our house unless we permit her." Fatimah said that she went to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that and he said that they had told the truth. She said: "I said: 'Where shall I move to, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Move to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum' -who was the blind man, concerning whom Allah rebuked him in His Book. I moved to his house, and I used to take off my outer garments." Then the Messenger of Allah married her to Usamah bin Zaid.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، طَلَّقَ ابْنَةَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ - وَأُمُّهَا حَمْنَةُ بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ - الْبَتَّةَ فَأَمَرَتْهَا خَالَتُهَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ بِالاِنْتِقَالِ مِنْ بَيْتِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَسَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ، مَرْوَانُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهَا حَتَّى تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ خَالَتَهَا فَاطِمَةَ أَفْتَتْهَا بِذَلِكَ وَأَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفْتَاهَا بِالاِنْتِقَالِ حِينَ طَلَّقَهَا أَبُو عَمْرِو بْنُ حَفْصٍ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ فَأَرْسَلَ مَرْوَانُ قَبِيصَةَ بْنَ ذُؤَيْبٍ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ فَسَأَلَهَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ أَبِي عَمْرٍو لَمَّا أَمَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ خَرَجَ مَعَهُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا بِتَطْلِيقَةٍ وَهِيَ بَقِيَّةُ طَلاَقِهَا فَأَمَرَ لَهَا الْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَعَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ بِنَفَقَتِهَا فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى الْحَارِثِ وَعَيَّاشٍ تَسْأَلُهُمَا النَّفَقَةَ الَّتِي أَمَرَ لَهَا بِهَا زَوْجُهَا فَقَالاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَهَا عَلَيْنَا نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ حَامِلاً وَمَا لَهَا أَنْ تَسْكُنَ فِي مَسْكَنِنَا إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِنَا ‏.‏ فَزَعَمَتْ فَاطِمَةُ أَنَّهَا أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَصَدَّقَهُمَا قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ أَيْنَ أَنْتَقِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ انْتَقِلِي عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ الأَعْمَى الَّذِي عَاتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي كِتَابِهِ فَانْتَقَلْتُ عِنْدَهُ فَكُنْتُ أَضَعُ ثِيَابِي عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى أَنْكَحَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَعَمَتْ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3552
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 166
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3582
Sunan Abi Dawud 3314

Narrated Maymunah, daughter of Kardam:

I went out with my father to see the hajj performed by the Messenger of Allah (saws). I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws). I fixed my eyes on him. My father came near him while he was riding his she-camel. He had a whip like the whip of scribes. I heard the bedouin and the people say: The whip, the whip. My father came near him and held his foot. She said: He admitted his Prophethood and stood and listened to him.

He said: Messenger of Allah, I have made a vow that if a son is born to me, I shall slaughter a number of sheep at the end of Buwanah in the dale of hill.

The narrator said: I do not know (for certain) that she said: Fifty (sheep).

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Does it contain any idol?

He said: No. Then he said: Fulfil your vow that you have taken for Allah. He then gathered them (i.e. the sheep) and began to slaughter them. A sheep ran away from them.

He searched for it saying: O Allah, fulfil my vow on my behalf. So he succeeded (in finding it) and slaughtered it.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي سَارَّةُ بِنْتُ مِقْسَمٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتَ كَرْدَمٍ، قَالَتْ ‏:‏ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي فِي حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ ‏:‏ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلْتُ أُبِدُّهُ بَصَرِي، فَدَنَا إِلَيْهِ أَبِي وَهُوَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ لَهُ مَعَهُ دِرَّةٌ كَدِرَّةِ الْكُتَّابِ، فَسَمِعْتُ الأَعْرَابَ وَالنَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ ‏:‏ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ، فَدَنَا إِلَيْهِ أَبِي فَأَخَذَ بِقَدَمِهِ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ فَأَقَرَّ لَهُ وَوَقَفَ فَاسْتَمَعَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ إِنْ وُلِدَ لِي وَلَدٌ ذَكَرٌ أَنْ أَنْحَرَ عَلَى رَأْسِ بُوَانَةَ فِي عَقَبَةٍ مِنَ الثَّنَايَا عِدَّةً مِنَ الْغَنَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ لاَ أَعْلَمُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَمْسِينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ هَلْ بِهَا مِنَ الأَوْثَانِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَأَوْفِ بِمَا نَذَرْتَ بِهِ لِلَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ فَجَمَعَهَا فَجَعَلَ يَذْبَحُهَا فَانْفَلَتَتْ مِنْهَا شَاةٌ فَطَلَبَهَا، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَوْفِ عَنِّي نَذْرِي ‏.‏ فَظَفِرَهَا فَذَبَحَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3314
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 73
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3308
Sahih Muslim 235a

'Abdullah b. Zaid b. 'Asim al-Ansari, who was a Companion (of the Holy Prophet), reported:

It was said to him (by people): Perform for us the ablution (as it was performed) by the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him). He ('Abdullah b. Zaid) called for a vessel (of water), and poured water from it on his hands and washed them three times. Then he inserted his hand (in the vessel) and brought it (water) out, rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from the palm of one hand doing that three times, He again inserted his hand and brought it out and washed his face three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed each arm up to the elbow twice, then inserted his hand and brought it out and wiped his head both front and back with his hands. He then washed his feet up to the ankles, and then said: This is how God's Messenger (peace be upon him) performed ablution.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، - وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ - قَالَ قِيلَ لَهُ تَوَضَّأْ لَنَا وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَدَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ فَأَكْفَأَ مِنْهَا عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ كَفٍّ وَاحِدَةٍ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِيَدَيْهِ وَأَدْبَرَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا كَانَ وُضُوءُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 235a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 453
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1584
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
said When the Messenger of Allah(saws) sent Mu’adh to Yemen, he said to him You are going to a people who are people of the book. So call them to bear witness that there is no diety but Allah, and that I am the Messenger of Allah. If they obey you in this respect, tell them that Allah has prescribed five prayers on them every day and night. If they obey you in this regard tell them that Allah has prescribed sadaqah(zakat) on their property and returned it to their poor. If they obey you in this respect, do not take the best of their property. Beware of the curse of the oppressed, for there is no curtain between it and Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمَكِّيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ تَأْتِي قَوْمًا أَهْلَ كِتَابٍ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوكَ لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوكَ لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةً فِي أَمْوَالِهِمْ تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ وَتُرَدُّ فِي فُقَرَائِهِمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوكَ لِذَلِكَ فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّهَا لَيْسَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ حِجَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1584
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1579
Sunan Ibn Majah 4275
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say on the pulpit: ‘The Compeller (Al-Jabbar) will seize His heavens and His earths in His Hand’ – and he clenched his hand and started to open and close it – ‘Then He will say: “I am the Compeller, I am the King. Where are the tyrants? Where are the arrogant?” And the Messenger of Allah (saw) was leaning to his right and his left, until I could see the pulpit shaking at the bottom, and I thought that it would fall along with the Messenger of Allah (saw).”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَأْخُذُ الْجَبَّارُ سَمَوَاتِهِ وَأَرَضِيهِ بِيَدِهِ - وَقَبَضَ يَدَهُ فَجَعَلَ يَقْبِضُهَا وَيَبْسُطُهَا - ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْجَبَّارُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَيْنَ الْجَبَّارُونَ أَيْنَ الْمُتَكَبِّرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيَتَمَايَلُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَتَحَرَّكُ مِنْ أَسْفَلِ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ حَتَّى إِنِّي لأَقُولُ أَسَاقِطٌ هُوَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4275
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 176
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4275
Sahih al-Bukhari 6032

Narrated 'Aisha:

A man asked permission to enter upon the Prophet. When the Prophet saw him, he said, "What an evil brother of his tribe! And what an evil son of his tribe!" When that man sat down, the Prophet behaved with him in a nice and polite manner and was completely at ease with him. When that person had left, 'Aisha said (to the Prophet). "O Allah's Apostle! When you saw that man, you said so-and-so about him, then you showed him a kind and polite behavior, and you enjoyed his company?" Allah's Apostle said, "O 'Aisha! Have you ever seen me speaking a bad and dirty language? (Remember that) the worst people in Allah's sight on the Day of Resurrection will be those whom the people leave (undisturbed) to be away from their evil (deeds)."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَوَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَآهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِئْسَ أَخُو الْعَشِيرَةِ، وَبِئْسَ ابْنُ الْعَشِيرَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَلَسَ تَطَلَّقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجْهِهِ وَانْبَسَطَ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقَ الرَّجُلُ قَالَتْ لَهُ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حِينَ رَأَيْتَ الرَّجُلَ قُلْتَ لَهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا، ثُمَّ تَطَلَّقْتَ فِي وَجْهِهِ وَانْبَسَطْتَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ مَتَى عَهِدْتِنِي فَحَّاشًا، إِنَّ شَرَّ النَّاسِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَنْزِلَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ تَرَكَهُ النَّاسُ اتِّقَاءَ شَرِّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6032
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 59
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2665

'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited (these verses of the Qur'an):

"He it is Who revealed to thee (Muhammad) the Book (the Qur'an) wherein there are clear revelations-these are the substance of the Book and others are allegorical (verses). And as for those who have a yearning for error they go after the allegorical verses seeking (to cause) dissension, by seeking to explain them. And none knows their implications but Allah, and those who are sound in knowledge say: We affirm our faith in everything which is from our Lord. It is only the persons of understanding who really heed" (Al-Qur'an 3:7). 'A'isha (further) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said (in connection with these verses): When you see such verses, avoid them, for it is they whom Allah has pointed out (in the mentioned verses).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التُّسْتَرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ تَلاَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنْهُ آيَاتٌ مُحْكَمَاتٌ هُنَّ أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ وَأُخَرُ مُتَشَابِهَاتٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ زَيْغٌ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ ابْتِغَاءَ الْفِتْنَةِ وَابْتِغَاءَ تَأْوِيلِهِ وَمَا يَعْلَمُ تَأْوِيلَهُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَالرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ آمَنَّا بِهِ كُلٌّ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَبِّنَا وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلاَّ أُولُو الأَلْبَابِ‏}‏ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ فَأُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ سَمَّى اللَّهُ فَاحْذَرُوهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2665
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 34, Hadith 6442
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 185 a

It is reported by Abu Sa'id that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

The (permanent) inhabitants of the Fire are those who are doomed to it, and verily they would neither die nor live in it (al-Qur'an, xx. 47; lxxxvii. 13). But the people whom the Fire would afflict (temporarily) on account of their sins, or so said (the narrator)" on account of their misdeeds," He would cause them to die till they would be turned into charcoal. Then they would be granted intercession and would be brought in groups and would be spread on the rivers of Paradise and then it would be said: O inhabitants of Paradise, pour water over them; then they would sprout forth like the sprouting of seed in the silt carried by flood. A man among the people said: (It appears) as if the Messenger of Allah lived in the steppe.
وَحَدَّثَنِي نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ - عَنْ أَبِي مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَمَّا أَهْلُ النَّارِ الَّذِينَ هُمْ أَهْلُهَا فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَمُوتُونَ فِيهَا وَلاَ يَحْيَوْنَ وَلَكِنْ نَاسٌ أَصَابَتْهُمُ النَّارُ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ - أَوْ قَالَ بِخَطَايَاهُمْ - فَأَمَاتَهُمْ إِمَاتَةً حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا فَحْمًا أُذِنَ بِالشَّفَاعَةِ فَجِيءَ بِهِمْ ضَبَائِرَ ضَبَائِرَ فَبُثُّوا عَلَى أَنْهَارِ الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ قِيلَ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ أَفِيضُوا عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَيَنْبُتُونَ نَبَاتَ الْحِبَّةِ تَكُونُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ كَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ كَانَ بِالْبَادِيَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 185a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 364
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 357
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 334 a

'A'isha reported:

Umm Habiba b. Jahsh thus asked for a verdict from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): I am a woman whose blood keeps flowing (after the menstrual period). He (the Holy Prophet) said: That is only a vein, so take a bath and offer prayer; and she took a bath at the time of every prayer. Laith b. Sa'd said: Ibn Shihab made no mention that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had ordered her to take a bath at the time of every prayer, but she did it of her own accord. And in the tradition transmitted by Ibn Rumh there is no mention of Umm Habiba (and there is mention of the daughter of Jahsh only.)
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتِ اسْتَفْتَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي أُسْتَحَاضُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ فَاغْتَسِلِي ثُمَّ صَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَتْ تَغْتَسِلُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ أَنْ تَغْتَسِلَ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ وَلَكِنَّهُ شَىْءٌ فَعَلَتْهُ هِيَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ رُمْحٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ ابْنَةُ جَحْشٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 334a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 654
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3136

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) passed Hamzah who was killed and disfigured. He said: If Safiyyah were not grieved, I would have left him until the birds and beasts of prey would have eaten him, and he would have been resurrected from their bellies. The garments were scanty and the slain were in great number. So one, two and three persons were shrouded in one garment. The narrator Qutaybah added: They were then buried in one grave. The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked: Which of the two learnt the Qur'an more? He then advanced him toward the qiblah (direction of prayer).

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحُبَابِ - ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَفْوَانَ، - يَعْنِي الْمَرْوَانِيَّ - عَنْ أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ عَلَى حَمْزَةَ وَقَدْ مُثِّلَ بِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تَجِدَ صَفِيَّةُ فِي نَفْسِهَا لَتَرَكْتُهُ حَتَّى تَأْكُلَهُ الْعَافِيَةُ حَتَّى يُحْشَرَ مِنْ بُطُونِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَلَّتِ الثِّيَابُ وَكَثُرَتِ الْقَتْلَى فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ وَالرَّجُلاَنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةُ يُكَفَّنُونَ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ - زَادَ قُتَيْبَةُ - ثُمَّ يُدْفَنُونَ فِي قَبْرٍ وَاحِدٍ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ قُرْآنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3136
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3130
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 612
Anas said, "No rain fell for a year and so one of the Muslims went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on Jumu'a (Friday). He said, 'Messenger of Allah, there has been no rain and the ground is dry and people's wealth has been destroyed.' He raised his hand when there was not a cloud to be seen in the sky. He stretched out his arms until I could see the whiteness of his armpits and asked Allah for rain. As soon as we finished the prayer, (the rain was such that) the youth whose house was near was afraid to return to his family. It last past Friday, The following Friday, they said, 'Messenger of Allah, the houses have fallen down and the paths are blocked.' He smiled and observed how quickly the son of Adam becomes discontented. He said while making a gesture with his hand, 'O Allah, around us and not on us.' And the rain cleared away from Madina."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَحَطَ الْمَطَرُ عَامًا، فَقَامَ بَعْضُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَحَطَ الْمَطَرُ، وَأَجْدَبَتِ الأَرْضُ، وَهَلَكَ الْمَالُ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَمَا يُرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ مِنْ سَحَابَةٍ، فَمَدَّ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ بَيَاضَ إِبْطَيْهِ يَسْتَسْقِي اللَّهَ، فَمَا صَلَّيْنَا الْجُمُعَةَ حَتَّى أَهَمَّ الشَّابُّ الْقَرِيبُ الدَّارِ الرُّجُوعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، فَدَامَتْ جُمُعَةٌ، فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْجُمُعَةُ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، تَهَدَّمَتِ الْبُيُوتُ، وَاحْتَبَسَ الرُّكْبَانُ‏.‏ فَتَبَسَّمَ لِسُرْعَةِ مَلاَلِ ابْنِ آدَمَ وَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا، وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا، فَتَكَشَّطَتْ عَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 612
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 612
Sunan Ibn Majah 2730
It was narrated from Usamah bin Zaid that he said:
“O Messenger of Allah, will you stay in your house in Makkah?” He said: “Has ‘Aqeel left us any houses?” 'Aqeel had inherited Abu Talib along with Talib. Neither Ja'far nor 'Ali inherited anything because they had been Muslims, and 'Aqeel and Talib had been disbelievers. So on account of that, Omar would say the believer does not inherit from the disbeliever. And Usamah said: the Messenger of Allah (saws) said "The Muslim does not inherit from the disbeliever nor the disbeliever from the Muslim."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عُثْمَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَنْزِلُ فِي دَارِكَ بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ تَرَكَ لَنَا عَقِيلٌ مِنْ رِبَاعٍ أَوْ دُورٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَقِيلٌ وَرِثَ أَبَا طَالِبٍ هُوَ وَطَالِبٌ وَلَمْ يَرِثْ جَعْفَرٌ وَلاَ عَلِيٌّ شَيْئًا لأَنَّهُمَا كَانَا مُسْلِمَيْنِ وَكَانَ عَقِيلٌ وَطَالِبٌ كَافِرَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ عُمَرُ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ لاَ يَرِثُ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْكَافِرَ ‏.‏

وَقَالَ أُسَامَةُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَرِثُ الْمُسْلِمُ الْكَافِرَ وَلاَ الْكَافِرُ الْمُسْلِمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2730
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2730
Sunan Ibn Majah 4028
It was narrated that Anas said:
“One day, Jibril (as) came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) when he was sitting in a sorrowful state with his face soaked with blood, because some of the people of Makkah had struck him. He said: ‘What is the matter with you?’ He said: ‘These people did such and such to me.’ He said: ‘Would you like me to show you a sign?’ He said: ‘Yes, show me.’ He looked at a tree on the far side of the valley and said: ‘Call that tree.’ So he called it, and it came walking until it stood before him. He said: ‘Tell it to go back.’ So he told it, and it went back to its place. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘That is sufficient for me.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَرِيفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ حَزِينٌ قَدْ خُضِبَ بِالدِّمَاءِ قَدْ ضَرَبَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَعَلَ بِي هَؤُلاَءِ وَفَعَلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَتُحِبُّ أَنْ أُرِيَكَ آيَةً قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ أَرِنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْوَادِي فَقَالَ ادْعُ تِلْكَ الشَّجَرَةَ ‏.‏ فَدَعَاهَا فَجَاءَتْ تَمْشِي حَتَّى قَامَتْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ قَالَ قُلْ لَهَا فَلْتَرْجِعْ فَقَالَ لَهَا فَرَجَعَتْ حَتَّى عَادَتْ إِلَى مَكَانِهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ حَسْبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4028
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4028
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2650
Narrated Abu Harun [Al-'Abdi]:
"We went to Abu Sa'eed and he said: 'Welcome with the exhortation of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). Indeed the Prophet (SAW) said: "Surely, the people are followers of you, and men will certainly come to you from the regions of the earth to gain understanding in the religion. So when they come to you exhort them with good."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْحَفَرِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هَارُونَ الْعَبْدِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَأْتِي أَبَا سَعِيدٍ فَيَقُولُ مَرْحَبًا بِوَصِيَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ النَّاسَ لَكُمْ تَبَعٌ وَإِنَّ رِجَالاً يَأْتُونَكُمْ مِنْ أَقْطَارِ الأَرَضِينَ يَتَفَقَّهُونَ فِي الدِّينِ فَإِذَا أَتَوْكُمْ فَاسْتَوْصُوا بِهِمْ خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى قَالَ عَلِيٌّ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ كَانَ شُعْبَةُ يُضَعِّفُ أَبَا هَارُونَ الْعَبْدِيَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ مَا زَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ يَرْوِي عَنْ أَبِي هَارُونَ الْعَبْدِيِّ حَتَّى مَاتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَأَبُو هَارُونَ اسْمُهُ عُمَارَةُ بْنُ جُوَيْنٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2650
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2650
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 653
Hubshi bin Junadah As-Saluli narrated:
"During the Farewell Hajj, while the Messener of allah was standing at Arafat, a Bedouin came to him begging while pulling on the edge of his Rida. He gave him something and he left. With that, begging was made unlawful, so the Messenger of Allah said: 'Begging is not lawful for the rich nor for the physically fit, except for the one who is severely poor or in perilous debt. And whoever begs the people (merely) to increase his wealth, then on the Day of Judgment (the wealth he begged for) will be lacerations on his face and heated coals from Hell will be provided for him to eat. Whoever wishes, let him take a little, and whoever wishes, then let him take a lot.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ حُبْشِيِّ بْنِ جُنَادَةَ السَّلُولِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهُوَ وَاقِفٌ بِعَرَفَةَ أَتَاهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَأَخَذَ بِطَرَفِ رِدَائِهِ فَسَأَلَهُ إِيَّاهُ فَأَعْطَاهُ وَذَهَبَ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ حَرُمَتِ الْمَسْأَلَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْمَسْأَلَةَ لاَ تَحِلُّ لِغَنِيٍّ وَلاَ لِذِي مِرَّةٍ سَوِيٍّ إِلاَّ لِذِي فَقْرٍ مُدْقِعٍ أَوْ غُرْمٍ مُفْظِعٍ وَمَنْ سَأَلَ النَّاسَ لِيُثْرِيَ بِهِ مَالَهُ كَانَ خُمُوشًا فِي وَجْهِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَرَضْفًا يَأْكُلُهُ مِنْ جَهَنَّمَ فَمَنْ شَاءَ فَلْيُقِلَّ وَمَنْ شَاءَ فَلْيُكْثِرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 653
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 653
Sunan Abi Dawud 4767
‘Ali said:
When I mention a tradition to you from the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him), it is dearer to me that I fall from the heaven than I lie on him. But when I talk to you about matters between me and you, then war is a deception. I heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) say: Towards the end of the time there will be people who are young in age and from Islam as an arrow goes through the animal aimed at, and their faith will not pass their throats. Wherever you meet them kill them, for their killing will bring a reward for him who kills them on the day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ‏:‏ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا فَلأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا الْحَرْبُ خُدْعَةٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ حُدَثَاءُ الأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الأَحْلاَمِ، يَقُولُونَ مِنْ قَوْلِ خَيْرِ الْبَرِيَّةِ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، لاَ يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ، فَأَيْنَمَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ، فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4767
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 172
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4749
Sunan Abi Dawud 5079

Al-Harith b. Muslim al-Tamimi quoted his father Muslim b. al-Harith al-Tamimi as saying that the Messenger of Allah (saws) told him secretly:

When you finish the sunset prayer, say: 'O Allah, protect me from Hell" seven times; for if you say that and die that night, protection from it would be recorded for you; and when you finish the dawn prayer, say it in a similar way, for if you die that day, protection from it would be recorded for you. AbuSa'id told me that al-Harith said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said this to us secretly, so we confine it to our brethren.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْفِلَسْطِينِيُّ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، مُسْلِمِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّمِيمِيِّ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ أَسَرَّ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا انْصَرَفْتَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْنِي مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا قُلْتَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مِتَّ فِي لَيْلَتِكَ كُتِبَ لَكَ جِوَارٌ مِنْهَا وَإِذَا صَلَّيْتَ الصُّبْحَ فَقُلْ كَذَلِكَ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ مِتَّ فِي يَوْمِكَ كُتِبَ لَكَ جِوَارٌ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَسَرَّهَا إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَحْنُ نَخُصُّ بِهَا إِخْوَانَنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5079
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 307
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5061
Sunan Ibn Majah 2706
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: “O Messenger of Allah (SAW), tell me, which of the people has most right to my good companionship?' He said: 'Yes, by your father, you will certainly be told.' He said: 'Your mother,' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your mother.' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your mother.' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your father.' He said: 'Tell me, O Messenger of Allah (SAW) about my wealth- how should I give in charity?' He said: 'Yes, by Allah (SWT) you will certainly be told. You should give in charity when you are still healthy and greedy for wealth, hoping for a long life and fearing poverty. Do not tarry until your soul reaches here and you say: “My wealth of for so-and-so,” and “My wealth of for so-and-so,” and it will be for them even though you dislike that.'”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، وَابْنِ، شُبْرُمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَبِّئْنِي بِأَحَقِّ النَّاسِ مِنِّي بِحُسْنِ الصُّحْبَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَبِيكَ لَتُنَبَّأَنَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَبُوكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَبِّئْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَنْ مَالِي كَيْفَ أَتَصَدَّقُ فِيهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ لَتُنَبَّأَنَّ أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ وَأَنْتَ صَحِيحٌ شَحِيحٌ تَأْمُلُ الْعَيْشَ وَتَخَافُ الْفَقْرَ وَلاَ تُمْهِلْ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتْ نَفْسُكَ هَاهُنَا قُلْتَ مَالِي لِفُلاَنٍ وَمَالِي لِفُلاَنٍ وَهُوَ لَهُمْ وَإِنْ كَرِهْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2706
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2706
Sahih al-Bukhari 924

Narrated Aisha:

Once in the middle of the night Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) went out and prayed in the mosque and some men prayed with him. The next morning the people spoke about it and so more people gathered and prayed with him (in the second night). They circulated the news in the morning, and so, on the third night the number of people increased greatly. Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) came out and they prayed behind him. On the fourth night the mosque was overwhelmed by the people till it could not accommodate them. Allah's Apostle came out only for the Fajr prayer and when he finished the prayer, he faced the people and recited "Tashah-hud" (I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle), and then said, "Amma ba'du. Verily your presence (in the mosque at night) was not hidden from me, but I was afraid that this prayer (Prayer of Tahajjud) might be made compulsory and you might not be able to carry it out."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ، فَصَلَّى فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَصَلَّى رِجَالٌ بِصَلاَتِهِ فَأَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ فَتَحَدَّثُوا، فَاجْتَمَعَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهُمْ فَصَلَّوْا مَعَهُ، فَأَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ فَتَحَدَّثُوا فَكَثُرَ أَهْلُ الْمَسْجِدِ مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ، فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّوْا بِصَلاَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ اللَّيْلَةُ الرَّابِعَةُ عَجَزَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ لِصَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى الْفَجْرَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، فَتَشَهَّدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَخْفَ عَلَىَّ مَكَانُكُمْ، لَكِنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ تُفْرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَتَعْجِزُوا عَنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ يُونُسُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 924
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 46
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 200
Abu Huraira said:
“When the people saw the first fruit [of the season], they used to bring it to Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), and when he received it, Allah’s Messenger would say (Allah bless him and give him peace): ‘O Allah, grant us blessing in our fruits, grant us blessing in our city, and grant us blessing in our measure of grain and our bushel! O Allah, Abraham is Your servant. Your Bosom Friend [Khalil] and Your Prophet, and I am Your servant and Your Prophet. He supplicated You on behalf of Mecca, and I supplicate You on behalf of Medina, for the like of what he supplicated You for on behalf of Mecca, and the like thereof as well!’ Then he would summon the youngest child he saw and give him that fruit.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ‏(‏ح‏)‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوْا أَوَّلَ الثَّمَرِ جَاءُوا بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَإِذَا أَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي ثِمَارِنَا، وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا، وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا وَفِي مُدِّنَا، اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَبْدُكَ وَخَلِيلُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ، وَإِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ، وَإِنَّهُ دَعَاكَ لِمَكَّةَ، وَإِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ لِلْمَدِينَةِ، بِمِثْلِ مَا دَعَاكَ بِهِ لِمَكَّةَ وَمِثْلِهِ مَعَهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو أَصْغَرَ وَلِيدٍ يَرَاهُ، فَيُعْطِيهِ ذَلِكَ الثَّمَرَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 200
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 5
Sahih Muslim 785 a

'Urwa b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), told him that (once) Haula' dint Tuwait b. Habib b. Asad b. 'Abd al-'Uzzi passed by her (at the time) when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was with her. I ('A'Isha) said:

It Is Haula' bint Tuwait and they say that she does not sleep at night. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (Oh) she does not sleep at night! Choose an act which you are capable of doing (continuously). By Allah, Allah would not grow weary, but you will grow weary.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ الْحَوْلاَءَ بِنْتَ تُوَيْتِ بْنِ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَسَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى مَرَّتْ بِهَا وَعِنْدَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ هَذِهِ الْحَوْلاَءُ بِنْتُ تُوَيْتٍ وَزَعَمُوا أَنَّهَا لاَ تَنَامُ اللَّيْلَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَنَامُ اللَّيْلَ خُذُوا مِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تُطِيقُونَ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يَسْأَمُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى تَسْأَمُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 785a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 261
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1716
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 87
Sha'bi said:
"When 'Adi bin Hatim came to Kufah, we came to him with a delegation of the Fuqaha of Kufah and said to him: 'Tell us of something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' He said: 'I came to the Prophet (SAW) and he said: "O 'Adi bin Hatim, enter Islam and you will be safe." I said, "What is Islam?" He said: "To testify to La ilaha illallah (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) and that I am the Messenger of Allah, and to believe in all the Divine Decrees, the good of them and the bad of them, the sweet of them and the bitter of them."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عِيسَى الْجَرَّارُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى بْنِ أَبِي الْمُسَاوِرِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ عَدِيُّ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْكُوفَةَ أَتَيْنَاهُ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ فُقَهَاءِ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ حَدِّثْنَا مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَدِيَّ بْنَ حَاتِمٍ أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا الإِسْلاَمُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَتُؤْمِنُ بِالأَقْدَارِ كُلِّهَا خَيْرِهَا وَشَرِّهَا حُلْوِهَا وَمُرِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 87
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 87
Sahih al-Bukhari 5099

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) that while Allah's Apostle was with her, she heard a voice of a man asking permission to enter the house of Hafsa. `Aisha added: I said, "O Allah's Apostle! This man is asking permission to enter your house." The Prophet said, "I think he is so-and-so," naming the foster-uncle of Hafsa. `Aisha said, "If so-and-so," naming her foster uncle, "were living, could he enter upon me?" The Prophet said, "Yes, for foster suckling relations make all those things unlawful which are unlawful through corresponding birth (blood) relations."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عِنْدَهَا، وَأَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ صَوْتَ رَجُلٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي بَيْتِ حَفْصَةَ، قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا رَجُلٌ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي بَيْتِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُرَاهُ فُلاَنًا ‏"‏‏.‏ لِعَمِّ حَفْصَةَ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَوْ كَانَ فُلاَنٌ حَيًّا، لِعَمِّهَا مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمِ الرَّضَاعَةُ تُحَرِّمُ مَا تُحَرِّمُ الْوِلاَدَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5099
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 36
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1332
'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-Juhani (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying from the pulpit, "Prepare to meet them (the enemy) with as much strength as you can afford. Verily! Strength is in archery, strength is in archery, strength is in archery."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي حماد- ويقال‏:‏ أبو سعاد، ويقال‏:‏ أبو أسد، ويقال‏:‏ أبو عامر، ويقال‏:‏ أبو عمرو، ويقال‏:‏ أبو الأسود، ويقال‏:‏ أبو عبس- عقبة بن عامر الجهني، رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو على المنبر يقول‏:‏ “وأعدوا لهم ما استطعتم من قوة ألا إن القوة الرمي، ألا إن القوة الرمي، ألا إن القوة الرمي‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وعنه قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ستفتح عليكم أرضون ويكفيكم الله فلا يعجز أحدكم أن يلهو بأسهمه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1332
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 48
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2193
It was narrated that Az-Zuhir said:
"Urwah bin Az-Zubair told me that 'Aishah told him: 'The Messenger of Allah went out in the middle of the night to pray in the Masjid, and he led the people in prayer; and he quoted the same Hadith, in which she said: 'He used to encourage the people to pray Qiyam n Ramadan, without insisting on that.' He said: 'Whoever spends the night of Lailat Al-Qadr in prayer out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins.' He said: 'And the Messenger of Allah passed away when this was the state of affairs."" '
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ الأَيْلِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ يُصَلِّي فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَفِيهِ قَالَتْ فَكَانَ يُرَغِّبُهُمْ فِي قِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُمْ بِعَزِيمَةٍ وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَامَ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2193
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2195
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4227
Yahya bin Zurarah As-Sahmi said:
"My father narrated to me from his grandfather, Al-Harith bin 'Amr that he met the Messenger of Allah during the Farewell Pilgrimage and said: 'May my father and mother be sacrificed for you! O Messenger of Allah; pray for forgiveness for me.' He said: 'May Allah forgive you (plural).' He was atop his slit-eared camel and I came around to the other side"' and he quoted the Hadith.
أَخْبَرَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زُرَارَةَ السَّهْمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ زُرَارَةَ السَّهْمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَأُمِّي اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ الْعَضْبَاءِ ثُمَّ اسْتَدَرْتُ مِنَ الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4227
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4232
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3128
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
"I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab saying: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Four before Zuhr, after the zenith, are reckoned with their like from Salat As-Sahr (meaning the reward is like that of the two Sunan and obligatory Rak'ah of Fajr)." The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "There is nothing but that it glorifies Allah at that hour." Then he recited the Ayah: Their shadows shift from right to left, prostrating to Allah while they are humble (16:48).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى الْبَكَّاءِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْبَعٌ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ بَعْدَ الزَّوَالِ تُحْسَبُ بِمِثْلِهِنَّ فِي صَلاَةِ السَّحَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَلَيْسَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يُسَبِّحُ اللَّهَ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَتَفَيَّأُ ظِلاَلُهُ عَنِ الْيَمِينِ وَالشَّمَائِلِ سُجَّدًا لِلَّهِ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ كُلَّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3128
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 180
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3128
Sahih Muslim 1260

Nafi' reported that Abdullah (b. 'Umar) informed him that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned his face to the two hillocks which intervened between him and the long mountain by the side of the Ka'ba, and the mosque which had been built there was thus on the left of the hillock. Allah's Messenger's (may peace be upon him) place of prayer was lower than the black hillock, at a distance of ten cubits or near it. He (may peace be upon him) would then observe prayer facing these two hillocks of the long mountain that is intervening between you and the Ka'ba.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمُسَيَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ - عَنْ مُوسَى، بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَقْبَلَ فُرْضَتَىِ الْجَبَلِ الَّذِي بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجَبَلِ الطَّوِيلِ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ يَجْعَلُ الْمَسْجِدَ الَّذِي بُنِيَ ثَمَّ يَسَارَ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بِطَرَفِ الأَكَمَةِ وَمُصَلَّى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْفَلَ مِنْهُ عَلَى الأَكَمَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ يَدَعُ مِنَ الأَكَمَةِ عَشْرَ أَذْرُعٍ أَوْ نَحْوَهَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْفُرْضَتَيْنِ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ الطَّوِيلِ الَّذِي بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ الْكَعْبَةِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1260
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 253
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2892
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4163

Narrated Tariq bin `Abdur-Rahman:

When I set out for Hajj, I passed by some people offering a prayer, I asked, "What is this mosque?" They said, "This is the Tree where Allah's Apostle took the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance. Then I went to Sa`id bin Musaiyab and informed him about it. Sa`id said, "My father said that he was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle beneath the Tree. He (i.e. my father) said, "When we set out the following year, we forgot the Tree and were unable to recognize it. "Then Sa`id said (perhaps ironically) "The companions of the Prophet could not recognize it; nevertheless, you do recognize it; therefore you have a better knowledge."

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ حَاجًّا فَمَرَرْتُ بِقَوْمٍ يُصَلُّونَ قُلْتُ مَا هَذَا الْمَسْجِدُ قَالُوا هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةُ، حَيْثُ بَايَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْعَةَ الرُّضْوَانِ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِيمَنْ بَايَعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَحْتَ الشَّجَرَةِ، قَالَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجْنَا مِنَ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ نَسِينَاهَا، فَلَمْ نَقْدِرْ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَعْلَمُوهَا وَعَلِمْتُمُوهَا أَنْتُمْ، فَأَنْتُمْ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4163
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 205
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 481
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2509, 2510
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “An 'umra in Ramadan is equal to a hajja. ” (hajj is the word for the pilgrimage and hajja is a form indicating a single observance.) He told of the Prophet meeting some riders at ar-Rauha’ (A place between thirty and forty miles from Medina on the way to Mecca) and asking who they were. They replied that they were Muslims and asked who he was. When he said that he was God's messenger a woman lifted up a boy to him and asked whether the child could be credited with having performed the pilgrimage, to which he replied, “Yes, and you will have a reward.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِن عمْرَة فِي رَمَضَان تعدل حجَّة»

وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَقِيَ رَكْبًا بِالرَّوْحَاءِ فَقَالَ: «مَنِ الْقَوْمُ؟» قَالُوا: الْمُسْلِمُونَ. فَقَالُوا: مَنْ أَنْتَ؟ قَالَ: «رَسُولُ اللَّهِ» فَرَفَعَتْ إِلَيْهِ امْرَأَةٌ صَبِيًّا فَقَالَتْ: أَلِهَذَا حَجٌّ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ وَلَكِ أَجَرٌ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2509, 2510
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 5